Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats


C     N     HUHIJAHi) 


W  Jl; 


OH,  BOY! 


HAVE  YOU  HEARD 
THE  LATEST? 

Zbc  IDeseyet  IRews 

Commencing  Saturday,  JViay  6th,  started  to  publish 
the  best  funny  section  of  any  paper  in  the  west. 

"Polly  and  Her  Pals"  "Jerry  on  the  Job" 

"Just  Boy"  (Elmer)  "Toots  and  Casper" 

And  daily  strips  every  evening  of  "Krazy  Kat,"  "Polly 
and  Her  Pals,"  and  others. 

See  them  every  Saturday  in  your  paper 
Utah's  Leading  Evening  Paper 


Latter-day  Saints  Garments 

APPROVED   CORRECT  PATTERN 
Prepaid   Parcel   Post   to  any  part   of  the  United   Statea  It  paid   la   ad- 
vance, 20c  extra  on  each  garment  to  Canada  or  Mexico. 

These  Approved  Temple  Garment!  are  knitted  and  made  right  here 
la  oar  otto  Utah  factory,  to  your  special  order  and  measurements.  Lowest 
plrces  on  market.  Mall  your  order  to  us  now  and  say  yon  saw  It  in  the 
"Improvement  Era."    If  order  Is  C.  O.  D.  yon  pay  the  postage. 

LOOK  FOR  THE  APPROVED  LABEL  IN  EVERY  GARMENT 
No.  Price 

4     Light     summer    weight     bleached fl.40 

11     Light  weight  cotton „ __  1.50 

20     Light  weight  cotton  bleached „ _.  1.7* 

OO     Medium  weight  cotton l.TB 

22     Medium  weigh*,  cotton  bleached 2.00 

00     Heavy  -weight   cotton   unbleached 2.28 

24     Heavy  weight  cotton  bleached 2JJO 

BO     Extra    white   double    bleached,    mercerised „ 8.00 

10      Medium    weight    wool    mixture 3.00 

16     Heavy  weight  wool   mixture 4.00 

70     Snow    white     Sllklleen     S.40 

18     All    Merino   Wool 5.5©  * 

Sires  from  22  to  44  bust,  52  to  94  length,  as  desired.  Longer  than  04 
laches  or  over  44  In.  bust,  each  size  20c  extra.  Garments  with  double 
backs  25c  extra  per  suit.     We  will  make  any  sire  desired. 

Measure  bant  around  body  under  arms;  length  from  eenter  on  top  of 
shonlder  down  to  Inside  of  ankle.  Orders  for  less  than  two  garments  not 
accepted. 

We  manufacture  sweater  coats,  Jersey  goods  and  underwear,  also 
flannel  shirts  and  Mackinaw  eoata. 

MODEL   KNITTING    WORKS 

FRANKLYN  CHRISTIANSON,  Manager 
067  Iverson  St.,  Salt  Lake  Cty,  Utah  r  hone  Hy.  'il« 

"RELTARLE  AGENTS  WANTED" 


WHEN  WRITING  TO  ADVERTISERS,  PLEASE  MENTION   THE  IMPROVE  AENT  ERA 


Only  a  Picture 

It  was  only  a  picture  that  hung  on  the  wall, 

It  was  only  a  picture,  you  see, 
That  changed  my  poor,  wretched  life  to  some  good, 

Just  the  picture  of  mother  of  me. 

I  was  headed  straight  on  the  same  downward  road 

That  rough  fellows  travel,  you  see; 
A  poor  reckless  lad  when  I  happened  to  find 

The  dear  picture  of  mother  of  me. 

For  years  I  had  gambled  and  drunk  a  good  deal, 

And  done  other  bad  things  for  a  fee, 
When  I  spied  one  night,  in  the  house  of  a  friend, 

The  sweet  picture  of  mother  of  me. 

At  first  I  could  scarcely  believe  my  own  eyes, 

And  I  felt  as  ashamed  as  could  be, 
For  I  knew  I  wasn't  half  worthy  to  gaze 

On  the  picture  of  mother  of  me. 

Her  eyes  seemed  so  sad,  and  her  lips  seemed  to  move, 

As  if  pleading  more  worthy  I'd  be, 
And  right  there  I  swore  that  I'd  change  my  rough  course, 

By  the  picture  of  mother  of  me. 

It  hasn't  always  been  easy  to  stand 

So  true  by  that  vow,  you'll  agree, 
But  when  I  was  tempted  I'd  only  to  think 

Of  the  picture  of  mother  of  me. 

And  years  now  have  passed,  and  I've  not  worked  in  vain, — 
But,  dear  mother,  'twas  only  through  thee 

That  my  life  has  been  changed  to  real  usefulness — 
Through  your  picture,  oh,  mother  of  me! 

Mesa,  Arizona.  Mrs.  Ida.  R.  Alldredge 


\ 


™        ©   Underwood  &  Underwood,  N.   Y. 

PEACE 

A  design  intended  to  be  given  by  France  to  the  American  Soldiers. 
The  texts  at  the  top  and  bottom  read: 

"Those  irfio  piously  died  for  tlieir  country  liave  a  right  that  the 
multitude   should  come  and  pray   at   tlieir  Bier." 

"To  the  Memory  [here  insert  name  of  the  soldier]  of  tlie  United 
States  of  America. 

Died  for  Liberty  During  the  Great  War. 

Homage  of  France.    President  of  the  Republic — Poincare. 


Improvement  era 


Vol.  XXV  JUNE,  1922  No.  8 


Sons  of  Perdition  and  the  Resurrection' 


By  President  Charles   W  Penrose 


There  are  some  little  things  that  people  get  jangling  about, 
I  am  sorry  to  say,  in  some  of  our  classes.  For  instance:  In 
section  76  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  there  is  one  of  the 
grandest  revelations  that  I  ever  saw  in  my  life  in  any  book; 
there  is  nothing  in  the  Bible  that  compares  with  it;  there  is 
nothing  in  any  book  that  I  ever  read  that  compares  with  it, 
for  glory,  for  perfection,  for  detail,  for  a  revelation  of  the 
plans  of  the  Father  for  the  salvation  of  his  children.  Now,  in 
that  revelation,  we  are  told  what  the  gospel  is,  and  we  are 
told  for  what  it  was  designed,  and  that  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
was  given  to  the  Savior  of  the  world,  and  that  the  time  will 
come  when  he  will  save  all  except  certain  ones  that  are  named 
there.  The  three  different  degrees  of  glory  are  made  very 
plain  and  clear,  I  think,  to  all  people  who  will  read  with  a 
prayerful  heart.  The  celestial  glory  is  likened  to  the  sun,  be- 
cause the  sun  is  the  biggest  luminary  that  we  know  much  about; 
the  sun  in  our  firmament  is  to  us  the  brightest  orb  that  re- 
volves, and  the  glory  of  the  celestial  kingdom  is,  therefore,  lik- 
ened to  the  sun.  The  glory  of  the  terrestrial  kingdom  is  likened 
to  the  moon,  because  the  moon  is  second  in  our  sight  in  glory ; 
and  the  third  degree,  telestial,  is  called  the  glory  of  the  stars, 
and  as  one  star  differs  from  another  star  in  its  magnitude  and 
glory,  according  to  what  we  know  of  astronomy,  so  it  is  called 
the  telestial  kingdom.  Now,  Jesus  Christ  will  bring  forth  all 
these  in  the  resurrection  from  the  dead,  even  the  malefactors 
and  the  extortioners  and  those  who  love  and  make  a  lie — the 
wickedest  kind  of  people,  after  they  have  suffered  the  penalty 
of  the  wrath  of  God,  so  that  justice  is  satisfied,  will  be  brought 


*From  a  sermon  delivered  at  the  April,  1922,  General  Conference  of  the 
Church. 


672  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

forth  into  some  degree  of  glory.  Those  who  get  into  the  ce- 
lestial kingdom  have  to  attend  to  certain  ordinances  that  are 
explained,  and  those  who  get  into  the  terrestrial  kingdom  are 
to  have  certain  qualities  that  are  explained;  there  are  several 
degrees  in  that  one  glory;  and  so  in  the  telestial  world,  the 
worst  kind  of  humanity,  all  except  those  few  that  are  called 
"Sons  of  Perdition." 

The  meaning  of  that  is  made  very  plain.  There  was  an 
angel  in  the  presence  of  God,  of  great  authority  and  power,  and 
he  was  called  a  Son  of  the  Morning,  a  bright  luminary  among 
the  spirits  in  the  celestial  world,  and  he  rebelled  against  the 
Father  and  tried  to  get  the  glory  that  belonged  to  the  Son,  and 
he  was  turned  away  and  cast  down  with  those  who  followed 
him,  and  he  was  called  Perdition,  and  the  heavens  wept  over 
him  when  he  was  cast  out.  Then  those,  who  by  his  power, 
while  they  are  in  the  flesh,  after  receiving  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  spirit  of  prophecy;  after  receiving  the  Holy 
Ghost,  turn  away  from  its  light  altogether  and  deny  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  deny  the  Father  and  the  Son;  when  they  thus  turn 
away,  they  come  under  Satan's  power  and  his  dominion  and 
are  called  Sons  of  Perdition,  and  these  are  the  exceptions  to 
the  rule  spoken  of  in  that  revelation.  All  the  rest  are  brought 
forth  by  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  into  some  degree  of  glory, 
as  explained,  not  in  that  single  verse,  as  some  people  think  it 
ought  to  have  been,  but  throughout  the  whole  revelation,  and 
we  learn  clearly  that  those  who  are  eventually  saved,  redeemed, 
brought  out  of  darkness,  brought  out  of  punishment,  they  are 
brought  forth  by  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  into  one  of  these 
degrees  of  glory,  all  but  these  exceptions.  He  says  he  saves  all 
except  them;  they  shall  go  away  with  the  devil  and  his  angels 
into  everlasting  punishment. 

All  Mankind,  Good  and  Evil,  will  be  Resurrected 

Now  then,  some  of  our  brethren  have  taken  a  notion  in  their 
heads  that  when  he  says  all  except  them,  it  means  they  will  not 
be  resurrected.  I  would  like  briefly  to  refer  you  to  the  88th 
section  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  in  which  this  subject 
is  elaborated;  that  is,  the  things  revealed  in  the  76th  section  in 
regard  to  these  three  different  degrees  of  glory  into  which  all 
these  persons  are  brought  forth  to  salvation,  are  congregated 
and  arranged  and  organized  with  these  exceptions.  Now,  in  the 
88th  section,  you  will  find  that  the  Lord  goes  into  further  de- 
tails, and  he  shows  that  when  the  resurrection  comes,  those 
who  are  of  a  celestial  spirit,  having  obeyed  the  celestial  law,  will 
be  quickened  by  the  celestial  glory.  Then  comes  the  next  de- 
gree, those  who  receive  the  terrestrial  principles,  and  they  come 


SONS  OF  PERDITION  AND  THE  RESURRECTION  673 

forth  and  are  quickened  by  the  terrestrial  glory.  Then  comes 
the  third  group.  These  are  they  who  come  forth  in  the  te- 
lestial  glory,  and  their  glory  differs  as  one  star  differs  from 
another,  and  they  shall  each  be  judged  according  to  their 
works,  as  all  will  be.  So  there  are  various  degrees  of  these  peo- 
ple, who  are  brought  forth  according  to  their  crimes  and  their 
punishments  and  their  redemption;  they  come  forth  into  the 
glory  of  the  stars,  and  it  says:  "They  who  remain" — who  are 
they  that  remain?  It  tells  us  these  are  the  exceptions,  these  who 
go  away  with  the  devil  and  his  angels  and  are  called  Sons  of 
Perdition,  and  they  who  remain  shall  also  be  quickened;  but 
they  shall  return  to  their  own  place,  because  they  would  not  re- 
ceive that  which  they  might  have  had,  but  frittered  away 
their  time  and  season  for  repentance,  and  they  go  away  into 
everlasting  punishment  with  the  devil  and  his  angels.  Read 
section  29  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  particularly  verses 
26-30;  also  88:  32,  33. 

"Well,  now,"  say  some  persons,  "won't  they  be  redeemed 
some  time?  How  do  you  know?"  Why  the  Lord  does  not  tell 
you  and  he  says  he  will  not  do  it.  He  says  it  is  not  revealed; 
the  height  and  the  depth  and  the  extent  and  the  end  thereof 
is  not  revealed;  so  do  not  try  to  find  out  for  yourselves,  with- 
out the  Lord  reveals  something  about  it;  and  if  he  does,  he  will 
not  reveal  it  to  you  or  me  for  the  Church,  but  will  reveal  it 
to  us,  if  at  all,  for  our  own  enlightenment.  I  know  that  the 
Lord  reveals  things  to  men  for  their  enlightenment  and  bless- 
ing and  comfort  and  qualification  in  times  of  stress  and  pain 
and  deliverance;  he  reveals  things  to  them  by  the  power  of  the 
Spirit  which  searcheth  all  things,  yea  the  deep  things  of  God, 
but  when  the  Lord  is  going  to  reveal  anything  for  the  Church, 
he  will  reveal  it  to  the  one  man  appointed  for  the  purpose  of 
revealing  something  new  to  the  Church. 

Our  Struggle  is  to  Obtain  Celestial  Glory 

Now,  brethren,  won't  it  be  just  as  well  to  leave  that  alone? 
Some  of  our  brethren  are  so  anxious  regarding  Lucifer:  "Shall 
not  Lucifer  be  redeemed  some  time?  Won't  the  time  come 
when  he  will  repent?"  If  that  time  does  come  probably  he 
would  be  restored  to  something;  but  repentance  does  not  come 
to  everybody.  People  sin  away  the  time  when  they  can  repent 
— they  cannot  be  saved  without  it.  Repentance  is  a  principle 
of  the  everlasting  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  Why  are  some  folks 
so  anxious  about  that?  Do  any  of  our  brothers  and  sisters 
ever  expect  to  struggle  to  get  into  the  telestial  kingdom?  You 
need  not  bother  about  that  query.  Do  you  expect  to  get  into 
the   terrestrial?      You  need  not  bother  about  that.     You  are 


674  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

after  the  celestial  kingdom;  are  we  not  all  on  the  road,  striving 
to  overcome  our  little  infirmities  and  weaknesses  of  nature 
inherited  from  our  ancestors,  and  to  overcome  the  world  and 
the  devil,  as  well  as  the  flesh?  Are  we  not  candidates  for 
the  celestial  glory?  Certainly  we  are,  and  what  we  should  be 
anxious  about  is  to  perform  our  duty  today,  to  be  Latter-day 
Saints  in  very  deed;  to  serve  the  Lord,  to  keep  his  command- 
ments and  to  remember  the  commandment  of  the  Father: 
"There  is  the  Son  hear  Him."  Listen  to  the  voice  of  Jesus 
Christ.  That  is  the  word  of  the  Lord  to  us  in  these  latter  days, 
for  he  is  the  revealer  to  us. 

Now  then,  suppose  these  people  sometime  could  repent, 
what  have  you  got  to  do  with  it?  You  take  the  New  Testament 
and  read  the  last  chapter  in  the  gospel  according  to  St.  John, 
and  you  will  find  a  little  account  there  of  a  colloquy  between 
Jesus  and  Peter.  He  told  Peter  to  feed  his  sheep;  then  he  told 
him  to  feed  his  lambs,  and  then  Peter  turned  around  and  said, 
concerning  John,  "What  shall  this  man  do?"  He  said,  "If  I 
will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee?"  You 
feed  my  sheep.  That,  I  think,  is  a  very  good  lesson  for  all  of 
us.  What  does  it  matter  to  us  about  Lucifer?  What  does  it 
matter  to  us  whether  the  Sons  of  Perdition  ever  get  redemption? 
The  Lord  has  not  revealed  it.  and  he  says  he  does  not  reveal  it 
except  to  them  who  are  made  partakers  thereof.  Don't  pre- 
tend to  know  any  more  than  your  brethren  on  these  matters. 
I  say  unto  you,  whether  Lucifer  shall  be  redeemed,  or  these  Sons 
of  Perdition  be  redeemed,  what  mattereth  it  to  you?  You 
do  your  duty;  you  candidates  for  celestial  glory,  go  on,  con- 
tinuing to  serve  the  Lord,  keep  his  commandments;  do  your 
duty;  if  you  are  called  upon  to  preach  abroad — go  out  into  the 
world  and  preach — you  cannot  have  a  better  occupation. 


Sunset 


When  the  day  is  ended  and  the  calm  of  eventide 
Falls  o'er  the  earth,  as  we  sit  side  by  side; 
Let  us   together  see   its   glory  full — 
The  sunset  hour  in  vestments  beautiful. 

When  the  song  is  finished  and  the  echoes  die  away, 
Somewhere  out  yonder  where  the  hills  are  gray ; 
Let  us  together  search  the  realms  afar, 
For  angel  harmonies  beyond  the  evening  star. 

When  Life's  day  closes;  when  the  task  is  done; 
When  mine  eyes  are  curtained  from  the  setting  sun, 
Hold,  love,  my  hand   in  the  waning  light. 
While  I   whisper  once  more:   "Goodnight!" — Goodnight!" 
'Herald*'  Lethbridge,  Canada  Frank  C.  Steele 


An  Unusual  Accompaniment  to  a  Baptism 

By  James  E.  Talmage,  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 


During  my  eleventh  year,  in  the  Spring  of  1873,  I  was 
stricken  with  a  severe  illness;  and,  as  my  parents  afterward  in- 
formed me,  my  life  appeared  to  be  near  its  close.  My  father  as- 
sociated this  illness  with  the  fact  that  my  baptism  into  the 
Church  had  been  deferred  beyond  the  time  at  which  it  should 
have  been  attended  to.  At  that  time  father  was  president  of  the 
Hungerford  and  Ramsbury  branch  of  the  Church. 

As  father  afterward  told  me,  he  made  solemn  covenant 
with  the  Lord  that  if  my  life  should  be  spared  he  would  lose 
no  time  in  having  me  baptized  after  my  recovery.  We  were 
then  living  at  Eddington,  a  suburb  of  Hungerford,  Berkshire, 
England.  Our  house  was  within  a  stone's  throw  of  one  end  of 
the  great  bridge  that  spans  the  Kennet  River,  an  important  trib- 
utary of  the  Thames.  A  mill  race  paralleled  the  river  for  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  or  more,  and  between  the  two  streams  was 
a  roadway  for  pedestrians.  Because  of  possible  interference  by 
persecutors  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  it  was  necessary  that  bap- 
tisms be  attended  to  only  in  the  night-time. 

Ellen  Gilbert,  also  in  the  eleventh  year  of  her  age,  a 
faithful  daughter  of  a  devoted  mother,  was  to  be  baptized  at 
the  same  time.  Ellen  Gilbert's  brother,  Elijah,  was  then  a 
deacon  in  the  branch.  Ellen  Gilbert,  now  Mrs.  Andrew  L. 
Hyer,  is  living  at  Lewiston,  Cache  County,  Utah,  and  her 
brother,  Elder  Elijah,  Gilbert,  is  at  present  a  resident  of  Fair- 
view,  Idaho.  I  well  remember  the  circumstances  of  the  double 
baptism,  and  of  the  particular  incident  connected  therewith. 

On  June  15,  1873,  my  father  and  Elijah  Gilbert  left  our 
house  shortly  before  midnight,  traversed  the  Kennet  bridge 
back  and  forth,  looked  around  the  neighborhood,  and  returned 
to  the  house  telling  us  that  all  seemed  clear,  and  that  Ellen  and 
I  were  to  prepare  to  enter  the  water.  In  the  interest  of  caution 
they  went  out  once  more,  and  returned  with  the  same  report. 
Ellen  and  I  accompanied  father  and  Brother  Elijah  to  the  place 
selected  in  the  mill  race  for  our  immersion. 

I  was  to  be  baptized  first.  As  father  stood  in  the  water 
and  took  my  hand,  I  being  on  the  bank  with  Ellen  and  her 
brother,  we  were  veritably  horror-stricken  by  a  combined  shriek, 
yell,  scream,  howl — I  know  not  how  to  describe  the  awful 
noise — such  as  none  of  us  had  ever  heard.  It  seemed  to  be  a 
combination  of  every  fiendish  ejaculation  we  could  conceive 
of.     I  remember  how  I  trembled  at  the   awful  manifestation, 


676  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

which  had  about  it  the  sharpness  and  volume  of  a  thunderclap 
followed  by  an  angry  roar,  which  died  away  as  a  hopeless 
groan. 

The  fearsome  sound  seemed  to  come  from  a  point  not 
more  than  fifty  yards  from  us,  near  the  end  of  the  great  bridge. 
The  night  was  one  of  bright  starlight,  and  we  could  have 
seen  anyone  on  the  bridge,  which  was  built  of  white  stone  with 
low  walls.  Elijah  Gilbert,  with  courage  unusual  for  so  young 
a  man,  started  to  investigate,  but  father  called  him  back. 
Father,  who  was  also  trembling,  as  were  the  others,  then  asked 
me  if  I  was  too  frightened  to  be  baptized;  I  was  too  much  ter- 
rified to  speak,  so  I  answered  by  stepping  into  the  water.  I 
was  baptized,  and  Ellen  Gilbert  was  baptized  immediately  after- 
ward. 

As  we  started  back  to  the  house,  not  more  than  three  hun- 
dred yards  from  the  spot  at  which  we  had  been  immersed, 
father  and  Elijah  went  toward  the  bridge,  surveyed  the  im- 
mediate vicinity,  but  failed  to  find  any  person  abroad  besides 
ourselves. 

The  affrighting  noise  had  sounded  to  us  as  loud  enough  to 
be  heard  over  a  great  area;  but  none  except  ourselves  seemed 
to  have  heard  it,  as  not  even  a  window  was  opened  by  anybody 
in  the  neighborhood,  and  no  mention  or  inquiry  concerning 
the  matter  was  later  made  by  others.  Neighborly  gossip  was 
quite  the  order  of  the  time;  and,  surely,  if  that  blood-curdling 
shriek  had  been  heard  by  others  than  ourselves  it  would  have 
been  the  subject  of  talk  for  many  a  day. 

But  we  heard  it,  as  we  shall  never  forget. 

Sister  Ellen,  Brother  Elijah  and  I  have  spoken  together 
on  the  matter  as  we  have  occasionally  met.  .  On  January  20,  1912, 
I  was  a  visitor  at  the  home  of  Bishop  and  Sister  Hyer,  in  Lewis- 
ton,  Utah;  and  when  mention  was  made  of  the  unusual  inci- 
dent associated  with  our  baptisms,  I  requested  Sister  Hyer  to 
relate  in  detail  the  circumstance  as  she  remembered  it,  for  I 
had  often  wondered  whether  the  distance  of  time  had  in  any 
way  distorted  my  view  and  rendered  my  remembrance  inac- 
curate. I  was  struck  by  the  strict  agreement,  even  as  to  minute 
detail,  between  her  recital  and  my  recollection.  On  July  20, 
1919,  I  was  again  in  the  home  of  Sister  Hyer  and  made  a  sim- 
ilar request;  but  Sister  Hyer  wisely  suggested  that  as  her  brother 
Elijah  was  present  he  should  be  the  one  to  tell  the  story.  This 
he  did,  and  his  account  agreed  with  our  remembrance  in  all 
details. 

We   know   that   the   foregoing   account,  entitled,   "An   Unusual   Accom- 
paniment to   a   Baptism"   is  correct  and   true  in  all  particulars. 

Signed  at  Fairview,  Idaho,  April  23,  1922,  Mrs.  Ellen  Gilbert  Hyer. 
Signed  at  Fairview,  Idaho,  April  23,  1922,  Elijah  Gilbert. 
Signed  at  Salt  Lake  City,  April  25,  1922,  James  E.  Tatmage. 


Who  Shall  Have  the  Desert? 

Origin  of  the  Controversy  over  South  American  Nitrate  Lands 


By  J.  M.  Jensen,  A.  M. 


Comparatively  recent  press  dispatches  tell  us  that  Bolivia 
has  a  grievance  against  Chile,  and  also  that  Peru  has  a  contro- 
versy with  the  shoe  string  country.  It  has  been  proposed  that 
the  first  of  these  difficulties  be  adjudicated  by  the  League  of 
Nations  Council,  and  now  comes  the  suggestion  that  the  sec- 
ond be  submitted  to  arbitration  at  Washington.  But  the  exact 
nature  of  the  controversies  is  not  made  clear;  in  fact  the  parties 
thereto,  themselves,  appear  to  be  at  divergence  as  to  what  shall 
be  arbitrated.  This  much,  however,  is  apparent  that  both  dis- 
putes involve  the  rights  of  the  respective  countries  in  the  prov- 
inces of  Tacua  and  Arica  and  the  Desert  of  Atacama,  and  are 
of  long  standing. 

If  you  will  look  at  a  map  of  South  America  of  the  seventies 
or  early  eighties  of  the  Nineteenth  Century,  you  will  see  that 
Peru  has  a  tail  hanging  down  the  Pacific  coast  to  22  degrees 
south  latitude,  and  that  Bolivia  has  a  coast  line  from  the  tip 
of  the  Peruvian  tail  to  24  degrees  south  latitude,  through 
which,  of  course,  passes  the  Tropic  of  Capricorn.  South  of  the 
Bolivian  coast  territory  comes  Chile. 

Now,  if  you  will  glance  at  a  map  of  South  America  of  the 
present  time,  you  will  find  that  the  Bolivian  coast  line  has  dis- 
appeared, that  the  Peruvian  tail  has  been  amputated,  and  that 
the  Chilean  shoe  string  has  been  stretched  to  the  north  more 
than  four  hundred  miles. 

The  change  involves  a  story  of  national  greed,  cruel  war- 
fare, and  consequent  misery  and  suffering. 

Before  1840,  the  region  in  question  was  looked  upon  as  a 
stretch  of  worthless  desert,  but  the  discovery,  in  that  year,  of 
guano  and  nitrate  deposits  in  southern  Peru  brought  wealth 
to  that  country,  and  helped  Ramon  Castilla,  the  Porfirio  Diaz  of 
Peru,  to  restore  the  bankrupt  nation  to  solvency.  Steam  ves- 
sels were  added  to  the  navy;  and  improvements  were  made  at 
Lima  and  other  parts  of  the  country. 

The  new  prosperity  brought  immigrants,  among  them  a 
number  of  Basques  from  Spain.  In  some  trouble  that  ensued 
in  the  early  sixties,  a  number  of  these  people  were  killed,  and 


678  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

somehow  the  criminals  managed  to  escape  punishment.  Spain 
demanded  $3,000,000  indemnity  for  her  murdered  subjects, 
which  was  refused,  and  the  Chincha  guano  islands  were  seized 
by  her.  Peru,  alone,  was  unable  successfully  to  cope  with 
Spain,  and,  after  some  delay,  Chile,  realizing  a  common  danger, 
temporarily  set  aside  the  covetous  feeling  she  had  had  for 
the  nitrate  and  guano  fields  of  the  desert  and  came  to  the 
rescue.  In  1866  the  two  countries  gained  a  victory  over 
Spain. 

With  Spain  driven  back  and  the  danger  over  the  cupidity 
of  the  Chileans  became  manifest.  Of  the  350  miles  of  nitrate 
coast,  Peru  had  the  northern  150  miles.  Prior  to  1866  Bolivia 
claimed  the  remainder.  The  boundary  line  between  Bolivia 
and  Chile,  however,  was  not  definite.  There  had  been  no 
urgent  necessity  for  making  it  so  before  the  discovery  of  nitrate. 
After  the  finding  of  the  mineral  and  the  development  of  the 
great  demand  for  it  as  a  fertilizer,  the  energetic  Chileans 
crowded  up  the  coast.  In  1866  a  treaty  was  effected  between 
Chile  and  Bolivia,  fixing  the  24th  degree  of  latitude  as  the 
boundary  between  the  two  countries,  but  Chilean  miners  were 
allowed  to  continue  operations  north  of  that  line.  Taxes  were 
paid  to  Bolivia  for  the  privilege,  but  it  was  agreed  that  Bolivia 
should  not  raise  these  taxes  without  Chile's  consent.  As  nitrate, 
silver  and  copper  mining  became  more  profitable,  the  Bolivian 
government  pressed  harder  for  larger  revenue. 

Peru  had  planned  to  secure  control  by  state  purchase  and 
operation  of  the  nitrate  properties  within  her  borders,  and  by 
monopolistic  methods,  acquire  great  wealth  therefrom.  In  this 
scheme  Peru  desired  the  aid  of  Bolivia,  for  the  monopoly 
could  hardly  be  made  successful  without  her  help  inasmuch 
as  she  had  such  a  large  section  of  nitrate  country.  To  ac- 
complish the  purpose,  it  would  be  necessary  for  Bolivia  to 
have  a  free  hand  in  taxing  the  Chilean  operating  companies. 
In  1873  Peru  and  Bolivia  entered  into  a  secret  alliance  with 
monopolistic  intent  in  the  nitrate  fields.  The  treaty  soon  be- 
came public  and  Chile  naturally  believed  it  was  aimed  at  her 
miners.  She  began  purchasing  iron  clads.  But  Peru  had  had 
several  corrupt  administrations,  and  had  squandered  too  much 
money;  she  was  too  poor  to  buy  iron  clads. 

Hostilities  commenced  in  1879.  On  account  of  the  deep 
ravines  running  at  right  angles  to  the  coast  and  the  general 
rough  character  of  the  country,  Peru  could  be  attacked  only 
from  the  sea.  The  first  conflicts  were  therefore  on  the  water. 
The  new  ships  purchased  by  Chile  gave  her  an  advantage,  but 
Peru  made  a  stubborn  and  heroic  resistance,  and  it  took  some 


WHO  SHALL  HAVE  THE  DESERT?  679 

time  to  destroy  the  Peruvian  vessels.  The  whole  world  was 
greatly  interested,  not  alone  as  to  the  results  of  the  struggle, 
but  as  to  the  effectiveness  of  the  ships  of  war;  it  was  the  first 
naval  engagement  between  modern  iron  clads. 

After  the  destruction  of  the  Peruvian  naval  power,  Chile 
determined  to  make  an  attack  on  the  nitrate  fields  of  southern 
Peru.  They  were  courageously  defended  by  the  Peruvians,  but 
the  superior  guns  and  abundance  of  munitions  of  the  Chileans 
told  in  their  favor,  and  the  fields  were  captured.  The  Peruvian 
president,  Prado,  sailed  for  Europe  stating  that  he  was  going 
to  buy  war  ships,  but  the  ships  never  came.  After  he  had  gone 
the  seriousness  of  the  situation  was  made  greater  for  the  Peru- 
vians by  revolution. 

An  effort  was  made  by  the  United  States  to  bring  about 
peace.  Representatives  of  Peru,  Bolivia,  and  Chile  were  brought 
aboard  the  American  corvette,  Lackawanna^  for  conference. 
The  Chilean  demand  was  heavy:  retention  of  Tarapaca  (which 
had  been  captured) ;  a  payment  to  Chile  of  twenty  million 
dollars;  abrogation  of  the  treaty  of  1873;  new  fortification  by 
Peru  of  Arica ;  and  the  retention  of  Tacna,  Arica,  and  Moquegua, 
pending  settlement.  The  Peruvians  met  these  demands  by 
showing  that  they  rested  on  the  right  of  annexation  by  con- 
quest without  regard  to  equity,  a  principle  foreign  to  Spanish 
America.  As  a  counter  proposal  arbitration  was  suggested. 
This  was  refused. 

Hostilities  were  resumed.  Callao  was  taken,  and  Lima  was 
compelled  to  surrender.  The  Peruvians  still  kept  three  small 
armies  in  the  field.  They  were  in  the  interior,  one  in  the 
north,  one  in  the  center,  and  the  third  in  the  south,  but  all 
were  ineffective.  The  Chileans  were  charged  with  great  cruelties 
against  the  people,  among  their  practices  being  that  of  quintar, 
or  lining  up  a  large  number  of  men  and  killing  every  fifth 
one. 

After  more  than  two  years  of  desultory  warfare,  General 
Iglesias,  in  command  of  one  of  the  three  armies,  concluded  that 
the  only  course  was  to  surrender  and  accede  to  the  Chilean 
terms.  He  was  opposed  by  the  other  generals,  but  their  op- 
position was  crushed.  The  treaty  of  peace  was  signed  October 
20,  1883,  after  more  than  four  years  of  warfare.  Tarapaca  and 
its  nitrates  were  ceded  unconditionally  and  permanently  to 
Chile.  Tacna  and  Arica  were  to  be  held  by  Chile  for  ten 
years,  at  the  end  of  which  period  a  popular  vote  should  de- 
termine to  which  country  the  provinces  should  permanently  be- 
long, a  payment  of  ten  million  dollars  to  be  made  by  the 
country  which  should  retain  them.    This  last  question  has  never 


680  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

been   solved,  the  two  countries  being  unable   to  agree   on  the 
terms  of  the  proposed  plebiscite. 

Should  the  case  of  the  contending  countries  be  heard  at 
Washington,  Chile  will  probably  insist  that  there  is  nothing  to 
discuss  except  the  terms  of  the  plebiscite,  while  Peru  will  ask 
that  the  treaty  of  1883  be  set  aside  as  unjust.  Bolivia  is  de- 
sirous of  having  an  access  to  the  sea  and  some  other  concessions, 
not  clearly  defined. 

In  these  controversies,  Chile,  having  the  prestige  of  pos- 
session, and  being  the  stronger  military  and  naval  power,  bids 
fair,  in  one  or  another,  to  maintain  both  her  position  and  her 
possessions. 
Provo,  Utah,  Brigliam  Young  University. 


The  Shield 


"We  have  three  new  arrivals." 

It  was  the  Mission  Secretary  who  spoke.  He  led  the  way 
into  the  parlor  of  the  mission  home  where  I  was  introduced  to 
three  young  men  whost  bright  eyes,  ruddy  cheeks,  and  healthy 
bodies,  gave  eloquent  witness  of  wholesome  living  and  upright 
lives. 

After  I  had  become  acquainted,  I  commenced  to  quiz  them 
in  a  kindly  and  confidential  way  about  their  knowledge  of  the 
gospel,  Church  experience,  and  general  education.  Finally,  I 
came  to  their  personal  habits.  I  turned  to  one  whose  clear, 
pink  skin  was  proof  positive  of  clean  blood  underneath,  and 
asked : 

"Did  you  ever  smoke  cigarettes?" 

"I  never  tasted  tobacco,"  came  the  manly  reply. 

I  paused  for  a  moment  to  soliloquize.  Is  it  possible,  I 
thought,  that  a  young  man  has  actually  grown  to  maturity  in 
this  age  of  drugs  and  narcotics  without  trying  to  smoke?  I 
looked  at  him  with  the  eager  interest  of  one  who  beholds  for  the 
first  time  an  extraordinary  person. 

And  he  is  an  extraordinary  person.  By  living  faith  in 
God's  solemn  declaration,  "Tobacco  is  not  good  for  man,"  he 
had  attained  to  manhood's  full  estate  with  strong  sinews,  clean 
blood,  steady  nerves,  clean  mind,  and  splendid  Godlike  will- 
power.— Nephi  Jensen,  President  of  the  Canadian  Mission. 


Parting  Friends 


(Duet) 

Words  and  Music  by  Evan  Stephens. 


ftvm  mUt^-&t!jtf^ 


Allegretto. 


s 


*£ 


#•       ? 


i     i  ■sr  tf   Q    M   '  4  •  • 


^oco  rit. 

AAA 

A    "»    A 


ite^ig^ppg 


^1 


H-r— 


H 


=£ 


h£* 


^fe-fe^^fe^^^^^ 


•8-'  Ah,    do    not    tell      me        that     time  can  ev  -    er 

Though  we  should  nev  -  er         more      be  to  -  geth  -  er 


iSs^§S=fe|^i^g5^j 


te|ggg=g 


*l_— L »! L 


"*-— *— r~  * 


£ 


$•*         .B.lf.  pZay  octave  lower 


=?:»b:    .      '" 


f 


3S=^ 


W 


682 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


M 


S 


^Ep^^Ej 


From  our  fond      hearts  every     trace  of  oar  friendship 
Thoagh  fate  di  -  vide      us  e'en  death  cannot  friendship 


?$ 


m= 


-x — <S — h~ 


^=G- 


fcfc 


:*=£ 


-d-d-. 


tzT-*o± 


~0- 


-0'- 
I 


■j    d    d    dr 


i 


to; 


iij 


^N 


-p*- 


s 


fSSiEEE 


J; M-Z- 


=R: 


fV-v 


sev  -  er, 
sev  -  er, 


Too    long  and  fond  -  ly        ev    - 
Life    with  its  shadows  nev 


— »T-# 

er    to 
er    can 


s^^si^i 


=K=£ 


HF-p-i-- 


-#---h- 


^=5& 


±s 


3=^ 


m 


I 

*5 


perish,  Each    happy  kind  thought  of    thee,  of    thee   my 
change  us,  Ah         no,  do  not  say  that        ab  -  sence  ev  -  er 


I !? ^ 


J  u4  ■  J * — • — . — A — i — i — I 


1 — # — #_ 


^i 


PARTING  FRIENDS 


683 


£* 


3fc> 


--33=^ 


•-+ 


i 


PE 


+rz 


--*=V- 


£=?=#= 


-v-± 


t 


m 

friend  I    cher  -    -    ish. 
can    es  -  trange       us.      Sor  -  row-ing  in     fan    -    cy  I'll 


« 


-#— p- 


W—V- 


tt 


£=Pv 


££5 


J.s  written. 


^ H^B 


ifc- 


^=S^- 


3*=?=1 


bring  thee  to  share  in  my    sad 


ness,        Joy  -    ous  I'll 


*fe 


-f>--N 


^=, 


hv — I P — F\ — K  — h-\ p^fiifl — .- 


:::fe 


±=t: 


=PIZ?=P: 


■v— y- 


:dts= 


s=j 


J:  * "  *  5  i  ? 


^t± 


if — 


1-  y«=V  — _1_Z_  « 1 

*  ZI »!-*—? 3 


*=q= 


n=*- 


*v 


ittetf- 


BS^eSe 


SSS=I= 


^ 


i?^. 


■e 


*^ 


&=&=! 


wish    thee  still  present  to  share  in  my    aflad  -  ness 

l v- ? — i — * y — y— y — i v-=v — v — J 


■v—v- 


NbM 


684 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


a  tern. 


^Frtj^—^Ft-^^1^^ 


Nay.     do  not  tell     me  that    time  can  ev  -  er,  From 


&£ 


fc^£ 


:l 


*eeE3 


?=-fcr 


ir-K: 


2=^=* 


3*=* 


-A— *- 


a  fern. 


j  m — Bl_g|-p p LJ. J — * — m •■ 

^^ — 4—*^r\\ *-— Fj— —=j=*--*-4-g— p 


-!■-•- 


.R.  ff.  octave  lower 


$ 


r 


f 


m: 


feESS 


^ — -i 


££ 


To  (7o(7a  after  Z).  S. 


g^sT^^-aS^a^i 


^E 


oar  fond  hearts  every  tho't  of  our  friendship    sev 

>z&—-^—  — N— k-- >~i —        _fc ': 


er. 


^^^^^g^SI 


^S^^^^ife 


To  Coaa  after  .D.S. 


B^iiiS 


SI 


r  3: 


*T        *T 


5 


c 


— #-cl:- 1— VAj       r 


£=£ 


: * — * — *- 


iP_i 


Each  flow  -    er  of  springtime  some  mem 'ries  will  bring  me, 


■sM> 


P6 


Y 


*=$- 


Each 


flow 


er    of 


R.  H.  as  written. 

-m-0-    -0-0- 


g^ 


■Ftr — ^ 


«-€         «     € 


PARTING  FRIENDS 


685 


fc* 


m*±&\ 


sy=g 


e 


•#— # 


-v— U- 


Of 


thee    and  the  happiness  that  once  was 


*^=* 


s^* 


■-it 


s 


springtime  some  mem'ry  will  bring  me, 


Of 


w 


tl 


££ 


S^ 


2 


■§- 


ours. 


ev    -    ery  note  that 


£=A= 


£d£= 


=gl^  IS      -H— — { 


-*E 


L»X_ 


«-*-*-H 


thee and  the  hap-pi-ness  that  once  was  ours,  Ev  -  ery 


fefeJi 


-f 


?=!= 


-(«— #^ 


1111111111 


4-4 


:#=_£ 


fezq: 


U    1 


m 


-» — -• »—  1  it — 1 — 1 — 1 


glta^ii^Silfp^ 


the  birds  will  sing  me,  Will  brin?  to  mind  some  tho't  of  thee,  And 


note  the  birds  will  sing  me, 


^y^Sji^^ 


*£ 


3F=^=gF^F 


i 


686 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


A    A    A    A    A 


fe£Jg 


1st 


pp 


i— *      NT 


H^SSl 


ifatf.    happy  vanished  hours,    ah  yes,     ah^yes.  ah    yes,  Each 

dtte 


g^Wf^j^ 


*j. •-•. 

I  I 


ii!0iS= 


* 


happy  vanished  hours,  Ah  ah    yes,  Each 

V^_>  _  I  lst     PP  i  I  i  l 


f 


hours.     Ah yes,  Ah yes,        yes. 


2/7  d 


J,  .i^_ ,  J      M.     , 


Hfea. 


mm 


D.S. 


-*-=»- 


i^iiillgiPSl 


CODA  No!not  from  our  hearts.Every  tho"t  of  our  friendship  sev  -  er. 


dtszz 


( '<>/).{.     As  written 


<?<? 


Divine  Discontent" 


By  Parley  A.  Christensen,  Professor  of  English^  Brigham  Young  College 


As  Latter-day  Saints  we  are  always  eager  to  expound  the 
principle  of  eternal  progression.  We  are  justly  proud  of  the 
conception,  for  it  is  a  sublime  one.  It  seems  to  us  a  vitally 
necessary  thought  in  any  philosophy  which  would  give  meaning 
and  purpose  to  our  existence.  Unfortunately,  in  the  warp  and 
woof  of  this  doctrine  there  resides  something  which,  when 
wrongly  conceived,  tends  to  lull  some  of  us  into  a  dangerous 
repose.  Subscribing  to  the  idea  of  eternal  progress,  we  find  it 
easy  very  early  in  life  to  leave  the  entire  matter  of  progress  to 
eternity.  Infinity  offers  ample  time  for  the  tasks  of  personal 
improvement;  besides  it  seems  fitting  that  a  process  of  such 
epic  scope  as  limitless  advancement  should  be  associated  in  our 
minds  with  a  setting  not  less  impressive  than  eternity  itself.  And 
somehow  it  is  only  by  a  cruel  twist  of  our  sensibilities  that  eter- 
nity can  be  made  to  have  any  tangible  connection  with  the  pres- 
ent. Like  the  desert  mirage  it  maintains  in  our  thinking  an 
unvarying  remoteness.  We,  accordingly,  find  ourselves  not 
easily  disturbed  by  the  restless  teachers  of  practical  theology 
who  insist  that  it  is  out  of  the  simple  experiences  of  this  work- 
a-day  world  that  the  subtle  changes  are  made  which  measure 
our  advance  toward  the  objectives  of  the  life  hereafter. 

If  we  are  to  avoid  the  tragedy  of  waste,  which  is  the  un- 
failing companion  of  inertia,  we  must  in  some  way  be  jerked 
into  a  consciousness  of  the  bearing  of  the  present  on  the  fu- 
ture; we  must  indeed  be  made  to  "catch  the  future  in  the  in- 
stant." If  our  doctrine  of  eternal  progression  is  to  have  any 
value,  aside  from  its  use  as  a  fundamental  truth  in  our  re- 
ligious speculations,  it  must  be  made  to  touch  very  intimately 
the  here  and  now.  It  must  be  expounded  in  terms  of  what  we 
know,  in  terms  of  what  we  do  as  citizens  and  neighbors, 
in  terms  of  the  books  and  pictures  we  enjoy,  the  records 
we  buy,  and  the  tunes  we  whistle.  It  must,  in  other  words,  be 
expounded  in  terms  of  increasing  knowledge,  and  changing  at- 
titudes and  appreciations.  It  must  gently  but  persistently  urge 
us  to  get  away  from  ourselves  as  we  are  and  seek  ourselves  as 
we  ought  to  be.  It  must  arouse  in  us  that  condition  which 
George  Herbert  Palmer  had  in  mind  when  he  said,  "For  in  the 
lives  of  us  all  there  should  be  a  divine  discontent — not  devilish 


688  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

discontent,  but  divine  discontent — a  consciousness  that  life  may 
be  larger  than  we  have  yet  attained,  that  we  are  to  press  be- 
yond what  we  have  reached,  that  joy  lies  in  the  future,  in  that 
which  has  not  been  found,  rather  than  in  the  realized  present." 

The  organization  in  the  Church  best  fitted  to  stimulate  a 
wholesome  discontent  is  the  Mutual  Improvement  Association. 
By  its  title  it  is  dedicated  to  the  task  of  arousing  its  members 
to  a  common  betterment.  This  organization,  if  it  is  functioning, 
is  helping  men  and  women  to  understand  how  much  more  the 
gospel  comprehends  than  a  knowledge  of  the  Ten  Command- 
ments, the  Articles  of  Faith,  and  the  Word  of  Wisdom.  These 
are,  of  course,  fundamental  as  guide  posts  in  the  way  of  life, 
but  the  way  of  life  not  the  guide  posts,  is  the  vital  thing.  There 
is,  perhaps,  nothing  more  disconcerting  to  the  alert  young  Lat- 
ter-day Saint,  eager  and  confident  in  his  quest  for  learning,  than 
to  find  his  mature  brethren  and  sisters  enjoying  a  kind  of  smug 
complacency  in  the  belief  that  all  that  is  important  in  the  life 
of  the  soul  is  a  knowledge  of  what  the  Lord  has  revealed.  Noth- 
ing could  be  further  from  the  purposes  of  the  Creator,  and  noth- 
ing could  be  more  fatal  to  effort  than  the  idea  that  all  the  fine 
things  of  the  mind  and  heart  come  as  gifts.  The  gospel  clearly 
enjoins  us  to  strive  after  truth.  "If  there  is  anything  virtuous, 
lovely,  of  good  report,  or  praiseworthy,  we  seek  after  these 
things."  They  do  not  come  to  us  as  divine  gifts.  They  are  the 
divine  rewards  of  our  striving.  This  means  that  we  must  some- 
how catch  that  discontent  which  impels  men  and  women  to  rise 
above  themselves  to  the  mors  excellent  things  that  await  them. 
It  means  that  we  must  keep  our  minds  open,  observe  carefully, 
and  read  studiously;  it  means  that  we  must  rise  slowly  but 
surely  in  appreciation  to  the  levels  of  the  best  in  the  thought, 
the  literature,  the  music  and  the  art  of  the  world. 

The  unhappy  Guinevere,  reviewing  in  solitude  the  tragic 
errors  of  her  life,  cries  out  with  a  new  understanding: 

What  might  I  not  have  made  of  thy  fair  world, 

Had  I  but  loved  thy  highest  creature  here? 

It  was  my  duty  to  have  loved  the  highest; 

It  surely  was  my  profit  had  I  known; 

It  would  have  been  my  pleasure  had  I  seen. 

We  needs  must  love  the  highest  when  we  see  it. 

Is  it  not  our  profit  pleasure,  and  duty  to  love  the  highest 
in  all  things?  It  is  a  long  road  from  Harold  Bell  Wright  to 
Victor  Hugo,  but  duty  calls  to  the  journey,  and  the  way  is  made 
delightful  with  a  compensating  exaltation.  Having  once  lived 
and  suffered  with  Jean  Valjean,  we  can  never  again  accept 
"Patches"  as  a  definition  of  a  man.     We  have  gained  a  new 


DIVINE  DISCONTENT  6M 

perspective,  and  have  searched  the  human  heart  with  a  deeper 
insight.  We  have  progressed,  and  we  can  never  go  back  to  our 
former  selves.  It  is  a  far  cry  from  tom-toms  to  the  music  of 
the  spheres,  and  the  popular  music  of  recent  years  shows  how 
little  many  of  us  have  outgrown  the  tom-toms.  But  here  again 
our  reach  should  exceed  our  grasp.  We  are  not  ready  for  the 
divine  symphonies,  but  we  should  in  music  live  with  the  things 
that  lift  us.  If  we  hear  the  music  that  is  lovely  until  our  spirits 
catch  the  complex  rythms  and  tenuous  harmonies,  we  shall  never 
again  be  set  a-capering  by  the  primitive  appeal  of  laughing 
trombones  and  sobbing  saxaphones. 

And  so  it  is  in  the  growth  of  all  excellent  attitudes  and 
appreciations.  If  we  feel  the  impetus  of  a  divine  discontent; 
if  we,  as  a  matter  of  duty,  intelligently  seek  the  things  that 
are  highest,  we  shall  find  in  ourselves  illimitable  capacities  for 
personal  enlargement;  and  the  result  will  be  that  for  us  the 
principle  of  eternal  progress  shall  have  a  new  and  practical  sig- 
nificance. 
Logan,  Utah 


If  Only  You'd  Play  With  Me 

(Theme — "Wlien  You  and  I  were  Young,  Maggie.") 

The  days  must  be  far  away,  Daddy, 

Ever  so  far  away, 
Since  you  were  a  boy  like  me,  Daddy, 

And  knew  what  it  was  to  play. 
There's  grey  in  the  strands  of  your  hair,  Daddy, 

And  sometimes  it  makes  me  blue, 
To  see  the  lines  in  your  face,  Daddy, 

That  won't  let  the  smiles  come  through. 

Sometimes   I'm   worried   and   blue,   Daddy, 

Wondering  all  the  day, 
Whatever  a  lad  might  do,  Daddy, 

To  make  you  fond  of  my  play; 
I  love  the  cling  of  your  hand,  Daddy, 

It's  sunny  whenever  you  smile, 
And  if  only  you'd  join  in  the  games,  Daddy, 

The  day  would  be  one  glad  while. 

Sometimes  the  games  go  wrong,  Daddy, 

That's  when  the  boys  aren't  square, 
And  if  only  you  were  along,  Daddy, 

Things  would  be  fine  and  fair; 
If  I  could  be  big  like  you,  Daddy, 

And  you  were  a  tad  like  me, 
I'd  stand  by  and  fight  for  you,  Daddy, 

Then  maybe  you'd  play  with  me. 
Mesa,  Arizona  Bertha  A.  Kleinm  :n 


Life  is  What  We  Make  It 


By   Thomas   L.   Martin,   Dept.    uj   Agriculture,   Brighum    Young    University 


III— Which  Are    You? 

The  people  were  all  assembled.  It  was  a  great  day  in 
Israel.  At  last  the  Lord  had  said:  "You  shall  have  a  king." 
Never  before  had  there  been  such  keen  anticipation  as  prevailed 
on  this  coronation  day.  Samuel,  the  prophet  of  the  Lord, 
was  ready  to  proclaim  Saul,  King  of  Israel.  "Where  is  he?" 
came  the  cry.  When  inquiry  was  made  the  answer  came,  "Be- 
hold, he  hath  hid  himself  among  the  stuff."  "They  ran  and 
fetched  him  thence  and  when  he  stood  among  the  people  he 
was  higher  than  any  of  the  people  from  his  shoulders  and  up- 
wards." Yet,  this  great,  big,  physical  man  when  responsibility 
was  placed  upon  him  to  serve  his  people,  shrank  from  the  task, 
afraid  of  his  job.  He  proved  himself  a  man  not  equal  to  his 
calling.     It  became  necessary  for  the  Lord  to  reject  him. 

David  was  not  nearly  so  large  phvsically  as  was  Saul,  but 
when  called  upon  to  prepare  himself  to  be  the  leader  of  IsraeLhe 
demonstrated  that  he  was  the  man.  All  Israel  trembled  at  the 
approach  of  the  giant  Goliath,  but  David  said  to  Saul,  "Let  no 
mans  heart  fail  because  of  him;  thy  servant  will  go  and  fight 
the  Philistine."  David  showed  such  a  spirit  throughout  his  life. 
"He  went  on  and  grew  great  and  the  Lord  God  of  Hosts  was 
with  him."  He  enlarged  the  boundaries  of  Israel  to  the  limits 
promised  by  the  Lord.  He  was  loved  by  all;  a  real  leader,  a 
man  who  lifted  the  people  to  a  level  never  before  known  in 
Israel.     David  was  a  lifter,  Saul  a  leaner.      Which  are  you? 

In  every  community  we  find  a  few  who  say,  "We  must 
comfort  the  hearts  of  the  sick  and  the  needy.  We  must  call  for 
donations  to  provide  a  celebration  in  order  that  all  people 
may  be  happy.  We  must  find  ways  and  moans  to  alleviate  suf- 
fering." These  few  actually  do  these  things.  In  every  com- 
munity there  are  those  who  say,  "Let  well  enough  alone.  If  the 
man  is  sick,  let  him  look  after  his  own  affairs.  If  I  am  sick 
no  one  will  take  care  of  me.  If  we  have  a  celebration  it  means 
that  I  must  donate.     Why  can't  the  people  mind  their  own  bus- 

•  O)) 

iness  r 

Such  an  attitude  is  characteristic  of  the  cockle-burr  plant. 
Sharp  spines  protrude  from  their  bodies;   the  environment  is 


LIFE  IS  WHAT  WE  MAKE  IT  691 

very  unpleasant  for  the  seeking  of  the  honey  bee  and  the  brows- 
ing of  the  cattle;  an  environment  that  wounds  and  spreads 
gloom;  it  asks  no  favors  and  gives  none;  the  clammy  sort  of 
person  that  lives  in  this  shell  and  radiates  gloom  to  those  about 
him.  This  is  the  type  of  man  that  is  responsible  for  much  of 
the  misery  in  the  world  at  the  present  time.  The  constant  war 
and  turmoil,  suspicion,  selfishness,  distrust,  and  innocent  suf- 
fering. All  because  of  this  kind  of  man.  Which  would  we 
rather  be,  the  man  of  service,  or  the  man  of  selfishness?  Which 
are  you? 

Young  people,  we  are  in  the  making.  Shall  we  push  the 
walls  that  crowd  us  in?  Shall  we  stretch  our  arms,  gaze  on  our 
strength,  feel  it  surge  through  our  bodies  with  its  accompanying 
sensation  that  we  are  placed  upon  the  earth  not  to  be  subdued 
by  it  but  to  make  it  serve  us  to  the  glory  of  its  Maker?  Surely 
his  is  our  only  choice,  surely  we  shall  become  Davids  and  be 
real  lifters,  and  not  leaners.       The  poet  says: 

There  are  two  kinds  of  people  on  earth  today, 
Just  two  kinds  of  people,  no  more,  I  say. 

Not  the  sinner  and  saint,  for  'tis  well  understood 
The  good  are  half  bad  and  the  bad  are  half  good. 

Not  the  rich  and  poor,  for,  to  rate  a  man's  wealth 

You  must  first  know  the  state  of  his  conscience  and  health. 

Not  the  humble  and  proud,  for  in  life's  little  span 
Who  puts  on  vain  airs  is  not  counted  a  man. 

Not  the  happy  and  sad,  for  the  swift  flying  years 
Bring  each  man  his  laughter  and  each  man  his  tears. 

No !  the  two  kinds  of  people  on  earth,  I  ween, 
Are  the  people  who  lift  and  the  people  who  lean. 

Wherever  you  go,  you  wdl  find  the  earth's  masses 
Are  always  divided  in  just  these  two  classes. 

And  oddly  enough  you  will  find,  too,  I  ween, 
There  is  only  one  lifter  to  twenty  who  lean. 

In  which  class  are  you?     Are  you  easing  the  load 
Of  overtaxed  lifters  who  toil  down  the  road? 

Or  are  you  a  leaner  who  lets  others  share 
Your  portion  of  labor,  and  worry  and  care? 

Which  are  we  going  to  be?     Shall  we  be  happy?     There 
is  but  one  choice.    Life  is  what  we  make  it.    May  we  be  counted 
with  the  lifters. 
Provo,  Utah 


Daddy  Mine 


Sit  here,  young  man,  and  you,  sweet  girl,  sit  here, 
The  sun  is  sinking,  and  the  sky  is  blue, 

And  just  here,  asleep  in  straying  sunbeams, 
Is  a  picture  I  wish  to  show  to  you. 

Look  closely  now,  observe  each  careworn  line! 

The  face  though  growing  thin  to  us  is  fair, 
And  straying  'cross  the  broad  and  noble  brow 

Are  locks  of  thin  and  plainly  whitening  hair. 

Come,  clasp  this  dear  old  hand  that?s  lying  here, 
And  hold  it  tenderly  within  your  own; 

Once  like  yours,  'twas  soft  and  white  and  shapely, 
But  through  the  years  has  hard  and  calloused  grown. 

This  finger  has  a  knuckle  bent  and  stiff; 

This  scar  tells  of  a  wound  that  has  been  made, 
The  finger  nail  from  here  was  torn  away, 

In  all  the  years  it  failed  to  reappear. 

To  you,  his  grown  up  daughter  and  his  son, 
I  wish  to  make  this  statement,  sad  but  true, 

These  calloused  spots  these  scars  and  all  these  wounds, 
Are  traces  of  the  blows  he  took  for  yo*. 

You  often  asked  for  favor»,  did  you  not? 

To  grant  you  these  he  wwidered  what  to  do; 
But  he  seldom  left  your  wants  unanswered, 

Though  you  scarce  knew  his  sacrifice  for  you. 

You  thanked  him,  did  you,  told  him  you  were  glad? 

You  paused  to  kiss  his  tired  face  those  days? 
No?     For  Daddy  knew  that  you  were  grateful 

And  didn't  care  for  sentiment  and  praise? 

You  didn't  see  the  longing  look  he  gave, 
Nor  noticed  yet  the  quiver  of  his  lips, 

The   drooping   of  his   over-burdened  frame, 
As  once  again  the  toils  of  day  he  grips. 

He  didn't  mind  the  calloused  hands,  the  scars, 
Hard  labor  of  his  life  was  then  a  part; 

But  often-times,  I  know,  your  thoughtlessness 
Has  made  some  calloused  spots  upon  his  heart. 

You  didn't  mean  to  be  unkind,  I  know, 

You  hadn't  seen  those  dear  eyes  light  with  joy, 

As  words  of  gratitude,  acts  of  kindness, 

Chanced  reaching  him  from  grown  up  girl  or  boy. 

You  cannot  bring  him  gems  nor  costly  gifts; 

But  of  the  love  you  each  possess  in  store 
In  rich  abundance,  feed  his  starving  soul; 

Your  Daddy,  I  am  sure,  will  crave  no  more. 

As  years  pass  and  you  follow  in  his  path, 
I  hope  that  you  will  often  pray,  and  thus: 

"Father  in  Heaven,  make  us  twice  wor'hy 
Of  blows  our  earthly  father  took  for  us." 
Honeyville,  Utah  Florence  L.  Chidester 


Tobacco  and  a  Sick  World 


By  Will  H.  Brown 


Sensible  men  and  women  should  not  be  satisfied  with  sur- 
face facts,  in  the  study  of  a  problem.  When  we  are  told  that 
tuberculosis,  lung  and  bronchial  trouble,  paralysis,  apoplexy, 
heart  disease,  hardening  of  the  arteries,  catarrh,  etc.,  are  on  the 
increase,  in  this,  the  supposedly  most  advanced  age  in  medical 
science,  in  the  history  of  the  world,  we  should  emphatically  ask 
why?  It  is  due  to  something.  It  doesn't  just  happen  that 
these  ailments  jump  on  to  a  person  here  and  there. 

When  we  unflinchingly  face  facts,  we  find  that  the  wide- 
spread and  rapidly  increaeing  use  of  tobacco  among  practi 
cally  all  races  and  classes,  is  responsible  for  much  of  the  sick 
ness  now  prevailing  throughout  the  world.  In  addition  to  ill 
ness,  many  men,  apparently  well,  often  have  no  reserve  force 
At  the  last  annual  convention  of  the  American  Physical  Edu 
cation  Association,  one  of  the  national  officers  said:  "Thirty 
million  American  wage  earners  lose  an  average  of  nine  days 
a  year  because  of  illness,  entailing  a  loss  of  $675,000,000  in 
wages,  with  a  cost  of  $180,000,000  for  medical  aid." 

Every  disease  due  to  or  aggravated  by  tobacco  is  prevent- 
able— simply  by  leaving  the  weed  alone.  Professor  William  H. 
Greer,  Director  of  Physical  Education  in  Harvard  University, 
makes  this  statement:  "The  loss  from  earnings  cut  off  by  pre- 
ventable disease  and  premature  death  amounts  to  $1,500,000,- 
000  annually." 

[Practically  every  physician  of  note  who  has  studied  the  sub- 
ject declares  tuberculosis  may  be  brought  on  or  intensified  by 
smoking,  especially  by  inhaling,  as  is  done  by  nearly  every 
user  of  cigarettes  in  all  countries.  Henry  P.  Davison,  New 
York  banker,  and  head  of  the  American  Red  Cross,  says:  "The 
great  white  plague  is  now  spreading  over  the  world  with  light- 
ning rapidity." 

Why  an  increase  in  heart  disease?  Why  so  many  sudden 
deaths  of  men  apparently  well?  Dr.  Matthew  Woods,  of  Phil- 
adelphia, declares:  "We  positively  know  that  tobacco  causes 
heart  disease,  and  that  it  diminishes  the  possibility  of  recov- 
ery from  any  disease."  Professor  William  McKeeverr,  of  the 
University  of  Kansas  faculty,  after  making  hundreds  of  tests 


694  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

# 
with  the  Sphygmograph — an  instrument  adjusted  at  the  radial 
artery  and  recording  the  comparative  strength,  regularity  and 
nervousness  of  heart  beats — says:  "The  habitual  cigarette 
smoker's  heart  is  very  weak  and  feeble,  except  for  the  few  min- 
utes he  is  indulging  the  habit,  when  the  pulsations  are  unduly 
excited." 

Why  so  many  persons  stricken  with  paralysis?  Prof.  M. 
E.  Mclndoo,  of  the  Bureau  of  Entomology  of  the  United  States 
Department  of  Agriculture,  making  many  tests  with  nicotine 
as  a  poison  for  killing  insects,  has  proved  conclusively  that  it 
kills  by  paralyzing.  From  this  Robert  Sparks  Walker,  in  a 
magazine  article,  reasons:  "Will  not  future  investigation  re- 
veal the  fact  that  the  use  of  tobacco  is  directly  responsible  for 
much  of  the  paralysis  that  attacks  the  human  family?" 

Why  so  many  tens  of  thousands  of  men  afllicted  with  arteri- 
osclerosis? Dr.  Chas.  L.  Hamilton,  of  Ontario,  answers  this 
question:  "In  men  of  35,  who  are  tobacco  users,  we  find  as 
much  hardening  of  the  arteries  as  is  normally  found  in  men 
of  70."  In  other  words,  habitual  tobacco  users,  at  thirty-five, 
are  as  old  as  they  should  be  at  seventy.  And  catarrh?  Dr. 
John  B.  Huber  says:  "Tobacco  induces  catarrh  of  the  nose 
and  throat — and  no  catarrh,  from  whatever  cause,  is  curable  in 
a  smoker." 

Yes,  our  old   world   is  very   sick — and   we  have   seen  that 
much   of  the   illness   is   preventable,   by   following   this   simple 
remedy:     Cut  out  tobacco,  the  weed  that  poisons,  undermines, 
destroys. 
Oakland,  Cat. 


Just  Try 

The  world's  greatest  poems  have  ne'er  been  written ; 

The  greatest  songs  are  still  unsung. 
The  world's  greatest  sons  are  not  all  risen; 

The  greatest  deeds  are  yet  undone: 
Then  try. 

The  world's   greatest   speeches   are   still   unmade; 

The  greatest  races  yet  un-run. 
The  greatest  corner  stones  have  ne'er  been  laid; 

The  greatest  victories  not  yet  won: 
Then  try. 

The    world's    greatest    thoughts    are    still   unspoken; 

The  greatest  books  are  not  all  read. 
The  vast  silences  lie  still  unbroken; 
The  sun  shines  still  upon  thy  head: 
Just  try. 
Kimberly,  Idaho  Leslie  L.  Sudweeks 


Irrigation  and  Soil 


By  J  E.  Greaves,  Cliemist,   Utah  Agricultural  Experiment  Staiion 


III — Is  Irrigation  Water  Increasing  the  Fertility  of  Your  Soil? 

The  Valley  of  the  Nile  has  become  famous  in  irrigation 
history,  not  because  it  was  among  the  first  irrigated  districts  of 
the  world,  but  due  to  its  extremely  fertile  fields,  the  fertility 
of  which  has  been  maintained  through  the  ages.  Other  soils 
just  as  fertile  have  become  barren,  but  the  Valley  of  the  Nile 
continues  fertile  through  the  waters  which  are  continually  carry- 
ing rich  deposits  of  silt  to  it  each  year.  Hence  we  find  that  a 
soil's  fertility  may  increase  and  not  decrease  due  to  the  irri- 
gation water  applied  to  it.  Is  your  soil  gaining  or  losing  in 
plant  food  due  to  the  water  applied?  The  answer  to  this  ques- 
tion will  be  determined  by  the  nature  of  the  water  applied  and 
the  knowledge  of  the  farmer  applying  it. 

If  the  quantity  of  irrigation  water  used  is  large  there  is  a 
constant  drainage  through  the  soil,  the  probable  effect  of  which 
would  be  the  carrying  out  of  certain  soluble  constituents. 
Whether  this  is  greater  or  less  than  that  brought  to  the  soil 
will  vary,  depending  upon  the  composition  of  the  water,  nature 
of  the  soil,  and  the  quantity  of  drainage.  On  the  other  hand, 
when  water  is  added  in  moderation  nothing  is  carried  from  the 
soil;  moreover,  the  water  applied  to  the  soil  evaporates  and 
deposits  within  the  soil  its  soluble  and  insoluble  plant  food. 

Now  let  us  examine  some  of  the  results  which  have  been 
obtained  during  the  last  few  years  at  the  Utah  Experiment 
Station,  in  a  study  of  the  irrigation  waters  of  the  intermountain 
region,  bearing  in  mind  that  the  constituents  which  are  most 
usually  lacking  in  soils  are  potassium,  phosphorus,  and  nitrogen. 

During  1916-17  the  Chemistry  Department  of  the  Utah  Ag- 
ricultural College  collected  hundreds  of  samples  of  water,  repre- 
senting fifty-eight  streams,  the  majority  of  which  are  extensively 
used  for  irrigation  purposes.  These  waters  vary  in  potassium 
content  from  49  parts  per  million  to  only  .79  parts  per  million. 
Slightly  over  one-half  of  the  waters  contained  five  parts  per 
million.  The  importance  of  these  results  becomes  more  obvious 
when  we  examine  the  pounds  of  potassium  carried  to  an  acre  of 
soil  by  two  acre-feet  of  water.  This  varies  from  266.6  pounds, 
in  the  case  of  the  highest,  to  4.4  pounds,  in  the  case  of  the 


696  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

lowest,  with  an  average  potassium  content  of  33.4  pounds  per 
acre. 

These  results  are  not  without  economic  significance,  for 
the  potassium  in  highest  would  be  sufficient  to  produce  370 
bushels  of  corn,  230  bushels  of  wheat,  or  34  tons  of  sugar-beets. 
The  average  for  the  streams  is  sufficient  to  produce  47  bushels 
of  corn,  29  bushels  of  wheat,  or  4  tons  of  sugar-beets. 

Many  of  the  soils  of  the  intermountain  region  are  rich  in 
potassium;  hence,  this  element  is  not  as  important  as  is  phos- 
phorus, which,  although  used  by  the  crop  in  smaller  quantities, 
is  nevertheless  at  times  the  limiting  factor  in  crop  production. 

The  total  phosphorus  of  the  irrigation  waters  analyzed 
varied  from  traces  to  5.47  parts  per  million.  The  great  majority 
of  them,  however,  contained  less  than  one  part  per  million. 
The  average  in  two  acre-feet  of  the  streams  was  3.46  pounds, 
for  the  wells  3.36  pounds,  and  for  the  drains  1.82  pounds. 

The  phosphorus  in  two  acre-feet  of  the  water  from  the 
richest  stream  is  sufficient  for  the  production  of  175  bushels 
of  corn,  120  bushels  of  wheat,  or  33  tons  of  sugar-beets.  In  the 
case  of  all  the  other  streams,  while  not  as  high,  it  undoubtedly 
plays  a  part  in  maintaining  the  phosphorus  content  of  the 
soil. 

Even  more  important  than  the  phosphorus  is  the  nitrogen 
of  the  waters,  for  nitrogen  is  the  limiting  factor  of  crop  pro- 
duction in  most  of  the  soils  of  the  intermountain  region.  This 
varies  from  traces  up  to  24.3  parts  per  million.  The  average 
quantity  of  nitrogen  in  two  acre-feet  of  the  irrigation  is  22.8 
pounds,  while  that  in  the  highest  is  132.2  pounds  per  acre.  This 
would  be  sufficient  to  produce  186  bushels  of  corn,  114  bushels 
of  wheat,  or  17  tons  of  sugar-beets. 

These  results  probably  help  to  explain  the  remarkable 
fertility  of  many  of  the  irrigated  soils  of  the  arid  regions. 
Some  of  them  have  been  producing  crops  undiminished  in 
quantity  for  upward  of  fifty  years,  and  there  is  no  reason  why 
a  limited  few  soils  on  which  the  richer  irrigation  waters  are 
being  used  cannot  continue  for  another  fifty  or  one  hundred 
years  to  produce  maximum  crops. 

Greed 

To  be  always  getting  and  hoarding  and  planning, 
A  way  to  grasp  more  with  eyes  never  scanning 
The   day   to   perceive   another's   dire   need, 
Doth  fill  well  the  mouth  of  insatiable  greed. 
To   be   always   getting   and   never   once   giving. 
Ah  me!  such  a  life  would  not  be  worth  living; 
But  like  unto  some   stagnant  pool  must  appear 
With  depths  growing  deadlier  year  after  year. 

Grace  Ingles   Frost 


The  Glory  of  the  Foot-Hills 


By  Claudia  May  Ferrin 


With  the  lengthening  of  the  shadows  came  the  happy  flurry 
of  the  customary  tramp  along  the  trail.  Nate's  day  was  done; 
and  Allie  Barden,  glad  of  a  respite  from  the  heat  of  the  kitchen, 
skipped  past  the  crude  piazza  where  lounged  her  father  and 
the  two  or  three  boarders,  with  their  outfits  and  reminiscences. 
On  down  the  path  through  the  miniature  orchard,  dotted  with 
mountain  hemlock  and  clumps  of  huckleberry;  on  past  the 
hedge,  another  tok,en  of  her  father's  ambition.  Presently  she 
spied  a  gleaming  straw  hat — broad-brimmed,  fresh,  of  the  kind 
that  spring  from  the  village  store,  Nate's  one  great  purchase 
each  year.  Her  own,  worn  at  mother's  bidding,  swung  back 
full  weight  against  the  ribbons  tied  under  her  throat.  A  low 
call,  and  the  former  began  a  hurried  bobbing  in  her  direction. 

"I've  waited  such  a  long  while,  Allie."  He  kissed  her  awk- 
wardly.   But  she  liked  it,  blushing  a  deep  crimson. 

"Ten  minutes?"  she  rejoined.  "You're  such  a  patient 
chap!" 

"Don't  start  a  purty  little  scoldin',  now.  There's  our  other — 
the  real  price  of  waitin'  we've  got  to  do.  When  d'you  s'pose 
that'll  end?" 

They  gazed  off  toward  the  western  slope,  beyond  which  the 
sun's  rays  were  beginning  to  glimmer  into  color  and  uncer- 
tainty. The  hill-side  lay  a  green-black  beneath;  under  that 
the  darkness  of  the  scrub  forestry  of  the  valley.  An  occasional 
light  reminded  them  of  their  neighbors'  existence.  Down  the 
valley  could  be  seen,  by  stepping  closer  to  the  brink,  the  cluster 
that  marked  the  village  of  miners'  cabins. 

"Any  mail?"  It  was  her  usual  query.  She  took  mechani- 
cally the  fruit-culture  magazine  he  handed  over,  tucking  it  into 
her  belt.  The  periodical  was  an  especial  treasure  of  Sim  Bar- 
den's,  by  which  he  planted,  grafted  and  pruned. 

"The  cannon-ball  will  be  along,  soon.  I  can't  ever  wait, 
somehow,  till  that  comes  by — to  see  if  there's  anything  more. 
We'd  lose  nearly  two  hours." 

Half  way  up  the  slope  opposite — easily  seen  as  yet — 
gleamed  the  thread-like  trail  the  railway  had  cut,  when  they 
were  but  children.  The  passing  trains  held  a  charm  the  two 
could  not  outgrow. 


698  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

"You  are  early,  remember.  It'll  be  a  half-hour,  if  not 
longer." 

"What  of  that?  Let's  walk  down  a  ways,  where  we  can 
see  better.     The  lights'll  show  up  big  this  evenin'." 

Their  eyes  fixed  on  the  spur-hills  and  the  sunset  sky  above, 
the  two  proceeded  leisurely  enough.  But  they  had  not  quite 
reached  the  road  leading  over  the  tiny  stream,  when  a  cloud  of 
dust  on  the  hillside  caused  them  to  start  in  alarm.  A  heavy 
rock  had  become  loosened,  rolling  directly  into  the  railway 
track. 

"The  flyer!"  they  cried.  "It  is  time,  almost.  What  can  we 
do?" 

"Let's  run,  anyhow."  They  planned,  breathless  from  haste, 
as  they  rushed  wildly  on — over  the  valley  trail,  across  the  rocky 
bed  of  the  stream.  "You  go  up  the  track  an'  signal  the  train," 
gasped  Nate.  "Here's  a  box  of  safeties — an'  my  hat!  Burn  it, 
burn  that  paper  of  your  dad's — make  a  good  strong  light.  I'll 
go  the  other  way  an'  make  the  village  quick  as  I  can,  so's  they 
can  telegraph." 

The  limited,  with  every  passenger  and  official  in  the  height 
of  excitement,  came  to  a  dead  stop  an  eighth  of  a  mile  away. 
Allie,  ready  to  faint  from  the  strain,  had  burned  both  hats  and 
the  treasured  magazine  in  her  frantic  effort  to  keep  up  the 
signal. 

Two  hours  later  the  wrecking  train  had  ousted  the  impedi- 
ment and  was  making  for  the  village  siding.  Nate  and  Allie, 
their  own  best  secret  a  common  one,  had  been  handed  the 
customary  purse  by  way  of  a  wedding  gift.  Through  the  dark- 
ness they  hastened  back  to  the  cabin,  to  apprise  Sim  Barden — 
of  the  destruction  of  his  magazine. 

Up  the  slope,  at  the  spot  whence  the  stone  had  broken  away, 
a  clump  of  men  had  awaited  the  crash.     They  slunk  away  like 
beasts  of  prey — wrangling,  vengeful,  out-done. 
Boston,  Mass. 


The  Greatest  Blessing  to  a  Man 

What  is  the  greatest  blessing  to  a  man?  The  full  answer 
to  the  question  in  its  larger  sense  may  read :  The  transcendently 
superlative  blessing  to  a  man  is  the  love  of  a  good  woman,  whose 
wifely,  affectionate  companionship,  enables  him  to  win  out  and 
go  on;  bearing  and  participating  with  him  in  his  joys,  sorrows, 
reverses  and  successes,  in  the  vicissitudes  of  their  travels  along 
the  ever-extending  pathway  of  life;  while  the  glory  of  father- 
hood and  motherhood  continues  with  them  throughout  the 
eons  of  eternity. — E.  H.  Lund. 


The  Agriculture  of  the  American  Indian 


By  Vernal  Willie 


[This  article  deals  with  the  agriculture  of  the  American  Indians,  at 
the  time  America  was  discovered,  and  is  the  result  of  considerable  research 
work  by  the  author,  on  this  subject.  For  most  people,  Indians  are  not 
usually  associated  with  agriculture,  and  it  is,  therefore,  a  subject  that  one 
might  well  be  interested  in  knowing  more  about,  particularly  since  the 
culture  of  the  white  man  has  replaced  that  of  the  Indian;  and,  in  many 
cases,  the  new  culture  has  not  been  as  good  as  the  old.  We  believe  this 
comparatively  new  subject  will  prove  very  interesting  to  many  people. 
The  author  is  a  Senior  student  in  the  Agricultural  College  of  Utah,  and 
graduates  this  spring — Editors.] 

The  food  supply  of  a  nation  is  one  of  the  first  things  to 
consider  in  the  study  of  the  people  of  that  nation  when  we 
realize  that  the  commonest  and  strongest  of  human  traits  are 
those  having  to  do  with  food. 

It  is  a  common  tendency  among  the  several  groups  of  man- 
kind to  specialize  in  some  one  kind  of  food,  which  becomes 
the  stable,  or  main,  support,  to  be  supplemented  by  other  foods 
when  opportunity  permits.  Even  the  very  complex  cultures  of 
today  have  not  fully  overcome  this  disposition,  as  shown  by  the 
great  demand  for  beef,  bread,  and  rice.  This  specialization  is 
uniformly  distributed  over  a  considerable  area.  It  is  because 
of  this  that  we  are  able  to  divide  the  new  world  into  separate, 
distinct  food  areas,  at  the  time  the  first  Europeans  came  to  this 
country. 

Beginning  with  North  America  we  have  a  large  extent  of 
territory  in  northern  Canada,  which  is  the  natural  range  of  the 
caribou,  or  American  reindeer,  whose  flesh  was  the  main  sup- 
port of  the  aboriginal  populations.  Sea  mammals  were  also 
extensively  used,  but  the  caribou  was  absolutely  indispensable 
to  their  existence,  not  so  much  for  food  as  for  winter  clothing. 
The  failure  of  the  caribou  in  any  one  locality  for  even  one 
season  would  spell  disaster.  In  southern  Canada  the  moose 
and  other  deer  were  also  available;  and  in  the  far  north,  the 
musk-ox;  wood  bison  were  also  found  in  a  few  localities,  and 
hares  and  other  small  animals  were  eaten  when  needed.  Their 
lakes  and  rivers  were  also  well  stocked  with  fish  and  in  season 
by  water  fowl. 

The  method  of  hunting  the  caribou,  by  both  the  Eskimo 
and  the  Indians  was  to  drive  or  stampede  them  into  artificial 


700  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

or  natural  lanes  or  defiles  where  the  hunters  are  concealed. 
Another  form  was  to  run  them  into  deep  water,  where  they 
were  at  the  mercy  of  the  swift  canoe-men.  Snaring  was  also 
highly  developed,  even  the  largest  game  heing  caught  in  this 
way.  They  used  the  harpoon,  hooks,  line  and  net  in  their 
fishing. 

The  cache  was  an  important  invention  of  this  area.  The 
name  is  usually  applied  to  an  elevated  or  subterranean  enclosure 
for  storing  dried  or  frozen  meat.  The  hunters  followed  the 
great  herds  of  caribou  over  the  plains,  and  the  kill  of  each 
day  was  dressed  as  quickly  as  possible  and  then  cached,  after 
which  the  pursuit  was  again  taken  up. 

Extending  from  central  Canada  on  the  North  to  New 
Mexico  on  the  South,  covering  the  eastern  part  of  Utah,  and 
extending  to  Nebraska  on  the  East,  was  an  inland  area,  not 
as  large,  however,  as  the  caribou  area,  in  which  bison  or  buf- 
falo were  the  principal  food.  Elk  were  abundant  and  also 
mountain  sheep,  and  out  on  the  plains  antelope  were  to  be 
met,  but  these  were  obscured  by  the  seething  masses  of  bison, 
encountered  everywhere,  summer  or  winter. 

The  methods  of  hunting  bison  were  similar  to  those  used 
in  hunting  caribou.  Before  horses  were  introduced,  small  herds 
were  enticed  or  stampeded  into  enclosures  where  they  were 
shot  down  at  will;  at  other  times  they  were  rounded  up  by  sys- 
tematic grass  firing.  In  favorable  times,  the  surplus  meat  was 
dried  and  packed  in  bags. 

It  would  be  well  here  to  note  the  manufacture  of  pemmican, 
a  process  which  was  characteristic  of  this  area.  To  make 
pemmican,  the  dried  meat  of  the  buffalo  was  pounded  fine 
with  stone  hammers  and  packed  in  bags  which  were  then 
sealed  with  melted  fat.  A  special  variety  of  pemmican  was 
prepared  by  pulverizing  wild  cherries,  pits  and  all,  and  mix- 
ing with  the  pounded  meat.  When  properly  protected,  pem- 
mican will  keep  for  many  months,  and  being  compact  and 
easily  transported  forms  an  exceedingly  valuable  food. 

Colonel  Theodore  Roosevelt  in  his  sketches  of  Hunting 
The  Grizzly,  has  the  following  story  to  tell  about  the  buffalo: 

"My  friend,  Gen.  W.  H.  Walker,  of  Virginia,  had  an  experience  in 
the  early  '50's  with  buffaloes  on  the  upper  Arkansas  river,  which  gives 
some  idea  of  their  enormous  numbers  at  that  time.  He  was  camped  with 
a  scouting  party  on  the  banks  of  the  river,  and  had  gone  out  to  try  to 
shoot  some  meat.  There  were  many  buffaloes  in  sight,  scattered,  accord- 
ing to  their  custom,  in  large  bands.  When  he  was  a  mile  or  two  away 
from  the  river  a  dull  roaring  sound  in  the  distance  attracted  his  attention, 
and  he  saw  that  a  herd  of  buffalo  far  to  the  south,  away  from  the  river, 
had  been  stampeded  and  was  running  his  way.  He  knew  that  if  he  was 
caught  in  the  open  by  the   stampeded  herd  his  chance  for  life  would  be 


AGRICULTURE   OF  THE  AMERICAN  INDIAN  701 

small,  and  at  once  ran  for  the  river.  By  desperate  efforts  he  reached  the 
breaks  in  the  sheer  banks  just  as  the  buffaloes  reached  them,  and  got 
into  a  position  of  safety  on  the  pinnacle  of  a  little  bluff.  From  this  point 
of  vantage  he  could  see  the  entire  plain.  To  the  very  verge  of  the  horizon 
the  brown  masses  of  the  buffalo  bands  showed  through  the  dust  clouds, 
coming  on  with  a  thunderous  roar  like  that  of  surf.  Camp  was  a  mile 
away,  and  the  stampede  luckily  passed  to  one  side  of  it.  Watching  his 
chance  he  finally  dodged  back  to  the  tent,  and  all  that  afternoon  watched 
the  immense  masses  of  buffalo,  as  band  after  band  tore  to  the  brink  of 
the  bluffs  on  one  side,  raced  down  them,  rushed  through  the  water,  up 
the  bluffs  on  the  other  side,  and  again  off  over  the  plain,  churning  the 
sandy,  shallow  stream  into  a  ceaseless  tumult.  When  darkness  fell  there 
was  no  apparent  decrease  in  the  numbers  that  were  passing,  and  all 
through  that  night  the  continuous  roar  showed  that  the  herds  were  still 
threshing  across  the  river.  Towards  dawn  the  suund  at  last  ceased,  and 
General  Walker  arose  somewhat  irritated,  as  he  had  reckoned  on  killing 
an  ample  supply  of  meat,  and  he  supposed  that  there  would  be  now  no 
bison  left  south  of  the  river.  To  his  astonishment,  when  he  strolled  up  on 
the  bluffs  and  looked  over  the  plain,  it  was  still  covered  far  and  wide 
with  groups  of  buffalo,  grazing  quietly.  Apparently  there  were  as  many 
on  that  side  as  ever,  in  spite  of  the  many  scores  of  thousands  that  must 
have  crossed  over  the  river  during  the  stampede  of  the  afternoon  and 
night.  The  barren-ground  caribou  is  the  only  American  animal  which  is 
now  ever  seen  in  such  enormous  herds." 

The  next  great  hunting  area  is  in  South  America.  From 
the  interior  of  Argentina  to  the  Horn  we  have  an  open  country. 
The  fauna  was  not  so  rich  but  the  guanaco  were  abundant.  An- 
other animal  of  economic  importance  was  the  rhea,  or  American 
ostrich.  The  early  accounts  suggest  that  the  original  human 
inhabitants  of  this  area  were  a  nomadic,  hunting  people,  pri- 
marily dependent  upon  the  guanaco,  which  they  pursued  with 
the  bola  and  the  lasso. 

Although  in  these  three  great  hunting  areas  the  main  food 
was  flesh,  many  vegetable  products  were  used.  Even  in  the 
Arctic  the  Eskimo  gathered  berries  and  edible  roots  in  sum- 
mer. Cherry,  plum,  strawberry,  and  in  arid  portions  the  prickly 
pear  was  abundant.  Of  roots  there  were  several  species,  but 
particularly  the  prairie  turnip  was  used. 

All  the  streams  between  San  Francisco  Bay,  and  Bering 
Strait  are  visited  by  salmon.  They  ascend  from  the  sea  to 
spawn,  and  are  available  to  all  the  tribes,  even  those  far  inland. 
The  run  occurs  but  once  a  year,  and  at  this  time  they  are  taken 
out  in  great  numbers,  to  be  dried  and  smoked.  In  the  Colombia 
Basin,  the  dried  fish  were  afterwards  pounded  fine  in  mortars, 
thus  being  reduced  to  a  state  not  unlike  pemmican.  This  pul- 
verized food  is  carefully  stored  in  baskets  as  the  one  chief  re- 
serve food  supply  of  the  year.  Dried  fish  and  berries  were  their 
staples.  Where  available,  a  kind  of  clover  was  eaten  green, 
and  the  inner  bark  of  the  hemlock  was  worked  up  into  a  kind  of 
bread-like  food. 


702  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

In  southern  California  and  eastward  over  to  the  Great 
Basin  was  an  area  in  which  game  animals  were  rare,  and  wild 
seeds  and  acorns  were  chiefly  used  for  food.  The  raw  acorns 
are  not  palatable  for  they  contain  a  large  amount  of  tannic 
acid;  however,  this  objection  is  eliminated  by  pounding  the 
kernels  into  flour  and  then  leeching  with  hot  water.  In  this 
area  fruits  and  berries  were  very  rare. 

The  term  "digger"  was  generally  applied  to  the  nations  of 
this  area  because  of  their  persistent  gathering  of  roots  and 
plants.  Notwithstanding  the  popular  idea  of  modern  California 
as  an  ideal  habitat  for  us  modern  Americans,  it  must  be  re- 
garded as  rather  unfavorable  to  the  development  of  primitive 
tribes,  for  while  enough  food  could  be  found,  it  had  to  be 
gathered  in  little  bits. 

Many  of  these  Indians  ate  rodents,  snakes,  or  insects.  When 
the  Utah  Pioneers  entered  the  Salt  Lake  Valley  the  ground 
was  covered  with  millions  of  black  crickets  which  the  Indians 
were  harvesting  for  their  winter  food.  The  Indians  made  a 
corral  twelve  or  fifteen  feet  square,  fenced  about  with  sage 
brush  and  greasewood,  and  with  branches  of  the  same  drove 
them  into  the  enclosure.  They  then  set  fire  to  the  brush  fence, 
and  going  amongst  them  drove  them  into  the  fire.  Afterward 
they  took  them  up  by  the  thousands,  rubbed  off  their  wings 
and  legs,  and  after  two  or  three  days  separated  the  meat,  which 
was  usually  half  an  ounce  to  an  ounce  of  fat  to  each  cricket. 

In  the  eastern  half  of  the  United  States  including  a  very 
small  section  of  Canada  we  have  a  distinct  agricultural  area. 
The  chief  crop  was  maize  which  ranks  high  in  excellence  among 
the  world  foods,  and  after  the  epoch-making  discovery  of 
Columbus  was  quickly  spread  to  other  parts  of  the  world. 

In  General  Anthony  Wayne's  report  to  the  Secretary  of 
War  on  his  first  trip  into  Ohio,  in  1794,  he  says  that  he  had 
never  beheld  such  immense  fields  of  corn  in  any  other  part  of 
America.  It  is  reported  that  more  than  four  thousand  acres 
of  standing  corn  was  destroyed  by  Wayne's  army  between  Fort 
Defiance  and  the  mouth  of  the  Miami  of  the  Lakes.  After 
the  defeat  of  the  Indians  at  Fallen  Timbers,  several  days  were 
spent  in  destroying  their  crops.  In  1790,  twenty  thousand 
bushels  of  corn  was  seized  and  burned  at  the  headwaters  of 
the  Miami  River. 

No  careful  study  of  aboriginal  varieties  of  maize  has  been 
made,  but  the  data  at  hand  suggest  that  about  all  the  distinct 
kinds  we  are  growing  today  on  our  farms  were  in  existence  by 
1492,  and  that  they  existed  side  by  side  in  the  same  fields. 

The  Indians  dug  up  the  ground  with  pointed  and  spade- 
like tools.     The  hoe  was  universal  in  the  eastern  maize  area.. 


AGRICULTURE   OF  THE  AMERICAN  INDIAN  703 

The  agricultural  pattern  was  to  hoe  up  hills  around  the  plants. 
Maize,  squashes,  and  beans  were  often  put  in  the  same  hill. 
Tobacco  was  planted  in  hills,  and  so  were  the  sweet  potatoes  of 
the  South.  Millet,  gourds,  and  melons  were  also  grown  in 
the  same  way.  The  first  Atlantic  colonists  adopted  the  hoe  pat- 
tern of  the  natives,  especially  in  the  South,  where  to  some  extent 
it  still  survives.  The  maize  was  planted  with  a  forked  stick  and 
cultivated  with  a  bone  hoe,  the  blade  being  made  from  the 
shoulder  bone  of  any  large  animal. 

Artificial  fertilization  was  practiced  from  Nova  Scotia  to 
Chile.  One  method  widely  distributed  was  the  placing  of  fish 
in  the  maize  hill.  Of  foods  and  dishes  made  with  maize  there 
is  a  long  list  which  is  in  the  main  the  same  as  we  ourselves  use. 

Of  manufactured  foods  other  than  those  made  of  maize, 
maple  sugar  takes  first  place.  Practically  every  essential  detail 
of  the  process  now  in  use  was  developed  by  the  Indians  of  this 
area  before  1492. 

Another  food  deserving  mention  i*  oil  derived  from  hickory 
and  walnuts.  This  oil  was  characteristic  of  the  South,  and  the 
natives  did  a  good  business  in  supplying  it  to  the  colonists. 

Wild  fruits  were  abundant  and  many  species  were  used. 
Some  of  them  planted  and  cared  for  extensive  orchards  of  both 
apples  and  peaches.  Wayne  in  one  of  his  early  expeditions  into 
northern  Ohio  cut  down  several  thousands  of  the  peach  and 
apple  trees  belonging  to  the  Indians. 

One  important  characteristic  of  agriculture  in  this  area  is 
that  it  was  woman's  work,  the  man  being  a  hunter. 

We  now  come  to  an  area,  extending  from  California  on 
the  North  to  Chile  on  the  South,  including  Mexico,  Central 
America,  part  of  Colombia,  Ecuador  and  Peru  in  which  agri- 
culture was  intensively  practiced.  Here  work  in  the  fields  was 
not  regarded  as  woman's  work  exclusively,  and  here  hunting 
ceases  to  be  an  occupation.  As  may  be  anticipated,  it  is  the 
home  of  the  most  advanced  Indian  cultures. 

Beginning  with  the  North,  we  have  the  Pueblo-Dwelling 
peoples  of  southwestern  United  States  and  northern  Mexico. 
Besides  maize,  beans,  melons,  squashes,  and  sunflower  seed  were 
the  chief  crops.  In  historic  times,  at  least,  onions  and  chile 
peppers  were  favorite  garden  plants;  and  the  following  wild 
plants  were  largely  used:  Pinon  nut,  mesquite,  and  suguaro. 
Tobacco  and  cotton  were  cultivated.  Game  was  rather  scarce, 
rabbits  being  the  most  numerous.  Turkeys  were  domesticated. 
Of  prepared  foods,  the  most  unique  is  the  piki  maize  bread, 
made  in  thin,  paper-like  sheets. 

In  Central  America,  there  were  many  fruits,  many  of  which 
are  now  cultivated  by  Europeans,  as  the  mammae  apple,  the  alii- 


704  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

gator  pear,  the  cashew  nut,  together  with  the  fleshy  stalk  of 
its  tree,  also  the  tomato  and  pineapple. 

In  the  Andean  region  of  South  America  it  is  possible  almost 
at  any  point  to  shift  from  high  to  low  valleys,  thus  quickly 
passing  through  several  varieties  of  climate,  and  by  lateral 
shifting  to  encounter  deserts  and  the  most  well  watered  stretches 
in  succession.  They  raised  maize,  potatoes,  sweet  potatoes, 
manioc,  beans,  tobacco,  coca,  and  cotton.  Salt  was  manu- 
factured in  favorable  localities  and  formed  an  important  article 
of  trade. 

The  beautiful  valley,  surrounding  the  holy  city  of  the  Inca 
(Cuzco),  was  so  supplied  with  a  carefully  worked-out  and  well- 
distributed  irrigation  system,  that  even  Pizarro's  rude  band  of 
destroyers  were  awed  and  astonished  when  they  first  beheld  it. 

Prescott  thus  describes,  in  an  impressive  way,  the  civiliza- 
tion that  Pizarro  so  rudely  swept  away: 

"By  a  judicious  system  of  canals  and  subterraneous  aqueducts,  the 
waste  places  on  the  coast  were  refreshed  by  copious  streams,  clothing 
them  in  fertility  and  beauty.  Terraces  were  raised  upon  the  steep  sides 
of  the  Cordillera,  and,  as  the  different  elevations  had  the  effect  of  a 
difference  of  latitude,  they  exhibited  in  regular  gradation,  every  variety 
of  vegetable  form,  from  the  stimulated  growth  of  the  tropics  to  the 
temperate  products  of  a  northern  clime.  An  industrious  population  settled 
upon  the  lofty  regions  of  the  plateaus  and  towns  and  hamlets,  clustering 
amidst  orchards  and  wide-spreading  gardens,  seemed  suspended  in  the  air 
far  above  the  ordinary  elevation  of  the  clouds.  Intercourse  was  main- 
tained between  these  numerous  settlements  by  means  of  the  great  roads 
which  traversed  the  mountain  passes,  and  opened  an  easy  communication 
between  the  capital  and  the  remotest  extremities  of  the  Empire.  The 
soil,  though  rarely  watered  by  the  rains  of  heaven,  was  naturally  rich, 
and  wherever  it  was  refreshed  with  moisture,  as  on  the  margins  of  the 
streams,  it  was  enameled  with  the  brightest  verdure.  The  indus  ry  of 
the  inhabitants,  moreover,  had  turned  these  streams  to  the  best  account, 
and  canals  and  aqueducts  were  crossing  the  lowlands  in  all  directions, 
and  spreading  over  the  country,  like  a  vast  network  diffusing  fertility 
and  beauty  around  them.  The  air  was  scented  with  the  sweet  odors  of 
flowers,  and  everywhere  the  eye  was  refreshed  by  the  sight  of  orchards 
laden  with  unknown  fruits,  and  of  fields  waving  with  yellow  grain,  and 
rich  in  luscious  vegetables  of  every  description  that  teem  in  the  sunny 
clime  of  the  Equator.  The  Spaniards  were  among  a  people  who  had 
carried  the  refinements  of  husbandry  to  a  greater  extent  than  any  yet 
found  on  the  American  continent.  As  far  as  the  eye  could  see,  the  level 
tract  exhibited  the  show  of  a  diligent  and  thrifty  husbandry." 

The  art  of  irrigation  was  known  from  Arizona  to  Chile, 
and  in  Peru  was  carried  out  on  a  scale  scarcely  equalled  by 
modern  nations.  The  remains  of  acqueduct  systems  in  the 
Andes  show  such  genius  and  organization  that  our  respect  for 
the  native  American  rises  to  a  high  point. 

In  the  eastern  regions  of  America  crops  grew  without  water- 
ing, but  in  the  West  and  Southwest  the  soil  was  arid,  and  irri- 
gation was  necessary;  hence,  there  are  found  remnants  of  ex- 


AGRICULTURE  OF  THE  AMERICAN  INDIAN  705 

tensive  irrigation  canals  built  to  bring  rivers  out  on  the  dry 
land.  There  are  indications  of  them  along  the  fertile  bottoms 
of  the  Colorado  river  in  Glen  canyon;  in  the  Verde  river  region 
of  Arizona  some  very  large  canals  have  been  observed,  and  on 
the  upper  Gila  river  in  Arizona,  Fewkes  discovered  traces  of 
reservoirs  and  irrigation  canals.  Several  of  these  old  canal 
beds  in  Arizona  are  being  used  by  modern  ditch  builders.  In 
the  Salt  River  Valley  alone,  these  prehistoric  farmers  are  be- 
lieved to  have  irrigated  successfully  200,000  to  250,000  acres  of 
crop  land. 

Many  historians  have  said  that  if  the  inhabitants  of 
America  could  have  had  isolation,  and  a  good  beast  of  burden, 
they  would  have  reached  a  much  higher  stage  of  civilization 
than  they  did  reach.  The  most  common  domesticated  animals 
were  the  dog,  the  llama,  and  the  related  alpaca.  There  were 
no  others.  It  is  true  that  we  have  on  record  instances  of  in- 
dividual animals  of  other  species  being  tamed  but  in  no  case 
were  they  propagated. 

The  dogs  served  several  purposes:  transportation,  hunting, 
guarding,  and  companionship,  or  food,  according  to  locality. 
They  varied  greatly  in  size  and  form  from  the  hairless  variety 
of  the  tropics,  to  the  great  hairy  beasts  reared  in  some  parts 
of  the  Arctic. 

In  Peru  we  have  the  llama,  a  small  camel-like  animal  which 
has  little  more  carrying  power  than  a  large  dog,  but  is  particu- 
larly well  adapted  to  mountain  travel.  These  were  domesticated 
in  large  herds,  sometimes  reaching  the  thousands.  In  addition 
to  their  use  in  transportation,  they  were  slaughtered  for  their 
flesh  and  sheared  for  their  wool. 

Before  the  time  of  Columbus,  no  tribe  had  an  animal  able 
to  carry  a  man.  The  dog  packers  walked  in  front  of  their 
trains,  and  even  the  Eskimo  walked  more  than  he  rode.  The. 
coming  of  the  Spaniards  made  quick  changes.  The  mule  and 
the  donkey  were  soon  in  general  use.  Wild  cattle  soon  overran 
Texas  and  southern  California.  The  use  of  the  horse  spread 
much  faster  than  exploration,  so  that  in  many  cases  our  first 
actual  view  of  a  tribe  is  a  horse  user. 

Turkeys  were  raised  for  their  feathers  and  eggs  by  the 
Pueblo  and  Mexican  peoples.  As  to  the  tribes  of  the  lower 
Mississippi,  we  cannot  be  certain,  for  some  of  them  got  chickens 
so  early  that  the  first  French  settlers  in  Louisiana  found  them 
raised  everywhere.  The  natives  of  Cuba,  however,  are  credited 
with  having  domestic  fowls,  and  with  stocking  fish  ponds  when 
first  discovered.  The  domestication  of  the  bee  for  its  honey 
was  common  in  some  districts. 
Logan,  Utah 


Hospitality 

By  D.  C.  Retsloff 


The  afternoon  shadows  were  lengthening  and  wrapping 
the  deep  canyons  of  the  mountains  in  folds  of  soft  dusky  blue 
velvet  as  I  came  to  a  path  crossing  the  trail. 

It  was  a  well  worn  path  and  I  followed  it.  It  ended  at  the 
rocky  doorstep  of  a  weathered  log  cabin  more  than  half  hid- 
den by  long,  red-brown  branches  of  southern  mahogany. 

On  the  rough  hewn  white  pine  door  was  tacked  a  paper, 
and  on  it  in  cramped  script  was  written: 

"Stranger — The  door's  unlocked.  Go  in.  There's  plenty  of  uncooked 
eats  in  the  tin  pails.  There's  wood  in  the  leanto  and  water  in  the  spring, 
just  up  the  canyon.  Build  a  fire,  cook  enough  for  two,  and  make  your- 
self comfortable  till  I  come.  I  quit  work  when  the  sun  kisses  the  peak 
of  old  Baldy.  "John  Bush." 

The  fire  was  snapping — the  potatoes  and  warm  water  bub- 
bling— the  bacon  sputtering,  and  the  red  glow  from  the  warped 
old  stove  adding  a  homey  bit  of  color  to  the  brown  room 
when  John  Bush  entered. 

He  was  tall  and  sturdy,  wilji  snow  white  hair,  a  weathered 
skin,  and  eyee  as  alert  as  those  of  a  young  chipmunk.  He  was 
a  prospector  of  the  old  school.  His  leathery  face  beamed  as 
he  thanked  me  for  the  warm  meal  and  the  glowing  stove. 

We  sat  on  the  rude  step  and  talked  until  the  evening  star 
hid  herself  behind  the  distant  peaks.  The  warmth  still  lingered 
in  the  room,  the  pines  higher  up  the  mountain  whispered  to 
each  other,  the  faint  murmur  of  the  little  stream  running  away 
from  its  Spring  mother  reached  me  as  I  lay  between  the  soft 
gray  blankets  in  one  of  the  built-in  bunk  ends. 

I  am  glad  that  I  lost  my  way;   glad  that  I  followed  the 
worn   path;    glad  that   I  met  John  Bush,  and  more  than  all 
else,  glad  to  know  that  in  some  corners  of  this  busy  universe 
there  is  still  found  the  fine  old  art  of  hospitality. 
Scat  Diego,  Ced. 


Significant  Conference  Themes8 


By  President  Heber  J.  Grant 


I  am  delighted  once  more  to  have  the  opportunity  of  meeting  with 
the  Latter-day  Saints  in  General  Conference  assembled.  I  am  pleased 
indeed  to  see  so  large  a  congregation  here  today,  considering  the  in- 
clement weather  of  some  months  past,  and  the  great  need  of  our 
farming  community  to  stay  at  home  to  prepare  their  farms  for  the 
coming  harvest.  It  shows  the  faith  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  when 
they  neglect  their  ordinary  temporal  affairs,  and,  upon  a  week  day, 
assemble  in  such  large  numbers  as  we  see  here  before  us.  I  believe 
this  is  one  of  the  largest  congregations  I  have  seen  for  a  number  of 
years,  except  on  the  Sabbath  day,  of  Conference  when,  as  you  know, 
the  building  is  overcrowded  and  we  have  to  hold  overflow  meet- 
ings. 

THE    INSPIRATIONS    FROM    A    NOTED    HYMN 

I  never  hear  the  opening  hymn,  "Come,  come,  ye  Saints,  no  toil 
nor  labor  fear,  but  with  joy  wend  your  way,"  but  that  my  heart  goes 
out  in  gratitude  and  thanksgiving  to  God  for  these  wonderful  men 
and  women  who  sang  this  hymn,  day  after  day,  and  week  after  week, 
and  month  after  month,  as  they  were  crossing  the  plains,  coming  fif- 
t<*m  hundred  miles  from  the  city  of  Nauvoo,  where,  as  you  know, 
they  had  been  expelled  by  a  mob.  A  gentleman  said  to  me  in  substance, 
when  I  sang  him  this  hymn  one  day  as  I  was  taking  him  up  one  of  our 
beautiful  canyons,  "Mr.  Grant,  I  have  never  heard  a  single  verse  of 
any  hymn  that  has  impressed  me  more  with  an  absolute  and  perfect 
faith  in  the  immortality  of  the  soul  of  man  than  that  last  verse  in 
your  hymn,  'Come,  come,  ye  Saints.'  "  Previously  he  had  asked  me 
for  a  copy  of  the  hymn  which  I  gave  him,  and  in  addition,  I  had 
given  him  a  copy  of  The  Songs  of  Zion. 

"And  should  we  die  before  our  journey's  through,  happy  day,_  all 
is  well  We  then  are  free  from  toil  and  sorrow  too,  with  the  just 
we  shall  dwell."  I  am  convinced  that  every  one  of  the  people  who 
traveled  a  thousand  miles  over  an  almost  trackless  trail  to  these  val- 
leys of  the  mountains,  and  who  sang  this  hymn,  had  an  absolutely 
abiding  testimony  in  their  hearts  and  souls  of  the  immortality  of  man. 
There  is  no  doubt  in  the  mind  of  any  Latter-day  Saint  that  the  body 
shall  be  literally  resurrected,  that  we  shall  meet  God,  our  Father,  in 

^Opening  address  at  the  Ninety-Second  Conference  of  the  Church,  April 
6,  1922. 


708  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

whose  image  we  were  made,  that  we  shall  meet  our  Redeemer,  our 
elder  brother,  the  Son  of  the  living  God.  We  have  in  very  deed 
found  the  place  which  God  for  us  prepared.  We  have  in  very  deed 
been  blessed  of  God.  We  have  become,  as  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
predicted,  a  mighty  people  in  the  midst  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  He 
said  that  the  Saints  should  continue  to  suffer  much  persecution  and 
affliction,  that  many  should  be  put  to  death  by  our  persecutors,  and 
others  should  live  to  go  and  assist  in  building  cities  and  making  set- 
tlements and  should  become  a  great  and  a  mighty  people  in  the  midst 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  This  part  of  the  country  was  then  con- 
sidered a  worthless  tract ;  it  was  put  down  upon  the  maps  as  the  "Great 
American  Desert,"  but  the  inspiration  of  the  living  God  to  Joseph 
Smith  as  shown  by  the  prophecy  that  he  uttered  and  had  recorded, 
was  that  we  were  to  come  here;  and  we  have  come  here,  and  we  have 
become  a  mighty  people  in  the  midst  of  these  mountains.  Brigham 
Young  announced  that  in  vision  the  Lord  had  shown  him  this  valley, 
and  when  he  stood  upon  the  hill  to  the  east  and  saw  the  valley,  he  said 
"This  is  the  place."  When  I  think  of  this  great  building  erected  by 
him  and  remember  that  the  few  nails  used  in  it  cost  at  the  rate  of 
$1.00  a  pound,  and  that  it  is  held  together  with  wooden  pins  and  tied 
with  raw-hide — when  I  think  of  the  erection  of  this  building  and  the 
organ  here  and  all  the  great  things  that  were  accomplished  under  the 
direction  of  that  wonderful  pioneer,  especially  when  I  hear  this  hymn, 
my  heart  goes  out  in  gratitude,  that  I,  too,  had  a  father  who  was  one 
of  those  who  came  here  in  early  days  as  a  pioneer  and  that  he  had  in 
his  heart  the  love  of  God  and  the  faith  that  God  had  prepared  a  place 
for  us,  far  away  in  the  West. 

CONCERNING    THE   GREAT    SUGAR    INDUSTRY    OF    THE 
INTERMOUNTAIN    COUNTRY 

I  have  received  a  communication  asking  me  if  I  did  not  think  I 
had  charged  a  little  bit  too  much  when  I  received  $900,000  commis- 
sion for  raising  $2,100,000'  to  help  out  the  Utah-Idaho  Sugar  Company. 
I  did  not  get  one  dollar  of  commission,  neither  did  the  "Mormon" 
Church  get  a  dollar  of  commission ;  but  the  "Mormon"  Church  used 
its  credit  for  $2,100,000  to  buy  $3,000,000  of  preferred  stock,  (less 
the  limited  amount  which  the  share  holders  took,  which  was  a  little 
less,  as  I  remember  it,  than  10  per  cent  of  the  capital  stock).  We 
did  this  to  save  the  sugar  industry,  and  I  spent  weeks  of  my  time  bor-. 
rowing  money  for  the  Church — something  we  do  not  like  to  do,  and 
would  not  have  done  except  to  save  a  great  industry,  for  the  benefit 
of  the  farmers  and  the  stockholders  of  the  company. 

I  want  to  say  to  the  Latter-day  Saints  that  the  first  beet  sugar 
factory  ever  built  in  the  United  States  of  America,  with  American 
machinery,  was  built  by  the  people  of  Utah,  at  Lehi ;  but  for  the  fact 
that  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  used  its  credit 


SIGNIFICANT  CONFERENCE  THEMES  709 

and  borrowed  the  money  to  build  that  factory,  during  the  panic  of 
1891,  that  factory  would  never  have  been  built.  I  was  utilized  by 
President  Woodruff  and  his  counselors  as  the  financial  agent  of 
the  Church,  and  I  went  to  New  York,  to  Boston,  to  Hartford,  to 
Philadelphia,  to  San  Francisco  and  other  places,  and  borrowed  money 
upon  the  credit  of  the  Church  to  finish  that  factory,  for  the  people 
who  had  subscribed  for  stock  in  it,  because  of  the  panic,  failed  to  ful- 
fil their  pledges.  It  is  only  fair  to  say  that  many  of  the  bankers  were 
not  willing  to  loan  money  to  build  that  factory,  even  to  the  Church, 
because  banks  were  failing  all  over  the  country.  I  made  a  proposi- 
tion to  the  bank  that  loaned  the  last  $100,000  for  the  building  of  the 
factory  that  if  the  banker,  the  cashier  and  manager  of  Wells  Fargo 
Bank  of  San  Francisco,  would  write  the  names  of  twenty-five  of 
the  strongest  financial  men  in  Salt  Lake  City  who  were  "Mormons" 
I  would  promise  that  twenty  out  of  that  twenty-five  would  individually 
and  collectively  guarantee  the  payment  of  the  $100,000.  I  used 
to  be  his  office  boy  in  Salt  Lake  City  when  he  was  the  manager  of 
Wells  Fargo  Bank  here,  and  I  pleaded  with  him  that  as  he  believed  in 
me  as  a  boy,  to  believe  in  me  now  as  a  man  and  as  one  of  the  leaders 
of  the  "Mormon"  Church.  He  laughed  and  said,  "Why,  Heber,  that 
is  an  impossibility,  no  set  of  men  on  the  face  of  the  earth  would 
guarantee  four  Church  notes  for  $25,000  each.  I  said,  "All  I  ask 
is  for  you  to  give  me  the  privilege,  and  if  I  fail  to  get  the  twenty 
signatures,  then  I  do  not  ask  you  to  loan  me  the  money."  He  said, 
"My  boy,  I  will  go  you  100  per  cent  better;  you  offer  me  a  margin 
of  five ;  I  will  give  you  a  margin  of  ten.  I  will  write  thirty  names, 
and  if  you  can  get  twenty  out  of  the  thirty,  your  Church  can  have 
the  money."  He  wrote  four  or  five,  tore  up  the  slip  of  paper,  threw 
it  in  the  waste-basket  and  said,  "By  the  way,  Heber,  twelve  or  four- 
teen years  have  passed  since  I  left  Salt  Lake,  many  a  man  who  was 
wealthy  then  may  be  busted  now ;  I  will  just  have  my  successor  in 
Salt  Lake  write  those  thirty  names  and  when  you  take  him  the  notes 
he  will  pay  you  the  money.  I  came  home  and  the  man  wrote  thirty 
names.  I  secured  twenty-four  signatures  out  of  the  thirty  and  three 
of  the  men  on  the  list  were  out  of  the  city,  and  I  secured  one  endorser 
who  Was  not  on  the  list,  the  late  David  Eccles,  who  was  worth  more 
than  any  half  dozen  of  the  men  who  signed.  David  Eccles  who  heard 
me  telling  the  story,  asked  me  the  question,  "Is  my  name  one  of  the 
thirty?"  When  I  said,  "No,"  he  said,  "I  would  like  to  look  at  those 
notes."  I  had  said  they  were  payable,  one  in  six  months,  one  in 
twelve  months,  one  in  eighteen  months  and  one  in  twenty-four  months. 
He  did  not  look  at  the  face  of  them;  he  turned  them  wrong  side  up 
and  wrote  his  name  on  the  back  of  them  and  said,  "My  name  won't 
hurt  them."  Then  he  said,  "You  tell  President  Wilford  Woodruff 
that  David  Eccles  always  keeps  two  or  three  hundred  thousand  dol- 
lars where  he  can  put  his  hand  on  it  by  giving  thirty  days'  notice,  and 
that,  as  these  notes  fall  due,  if  he  will  give  me  thirty  days'  notice,  I 


710  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

will  take  them  up,  and  he  can  pay  me  in  one  year  or  five  years  or  ten 
years  or  whenever  convenient. 

There  is,  perhaps,  nothing  more  tiresome  to  an  audience,  ac- 
customed to  hearing  a  man  speak  always  without  reading,  than  for 
him  to  read  to  them,  but  I  am  going  to  tire  you  by  reading  an  edi- 
torial from  the  Improvement  Era,  entitled,  "Integrity  and  Industry:" 

"In  the  practical  religion  of  the  Latter-day  Saints,  we  find  not  only  spirit- 
uality, but  integrity;   not  only  faith,  but  works"     *     *     *     * 

I  may  not  have  been  a  very  good  preacher  of  the  gospel  of  the 
Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  from  the  standpoint  of  doctrinal  preaching,  but 
I  have  endeavored,  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  since  I  was  called  as  a 
boy  forty  odd  years  ago,  to  preside  over  the  Tooele  stake  of  Zion, 
and  forty  years  this  coming  October,  to  be  one  of  the  apostles  of  the 
Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  to  preach  the  doctrine  of  St.  James,  "I  will  show 
thee  my  faith  by  my  works."  He  wanted  men  to  show  their  faith  by 
their  works:  and  I  have  announced  to  the  Latter-day  Saints  time  and 
time  again  from  my  first  public  speech  lasting  seven  and  a  half  min- 
utes, after  my  call  to  the  ministry,  *hat  I  did  not  ask  any  man  to  be 
a  more  honest  tithe  payer,  or  a  more  perfect  observer  of  the  Word  of 
Wisdom,  or  to  be  a  better  observer  of  his  family  and  secret  prayers, 
or  to  be  more  liberal  in  proportion  to  his  means,  for  the  advance- 
ment of  God's  kingdom,  than  I  would  be ;  and,  thank  the  Lord,  I 
have  kept  that  promise,  made  to  the  people  of  Tooele.  I  believe  in 
the  Latter-day  Saint  who  is  honest  with  the  Lord,  God  Almighty, 
who  believes  it  a  privilege  to  contribute  to  the  Lord  one-tenth  of 
all  that  the  Lord  puts  into  his  hands,  I  beh'eve  in  the  man  who  goes 
down  on  his  knees  and  supplicates  God  every  day  of  his  life  for  the 
guidance  that  comes  from  above ;  I  believe  in  the  man  who  observes 
the  Word  of  Wisdom  and  who  has  faith  enough  not  to  take  into  his 
system  those  things  that  the  Lord,  God  Almighty  has  revealed  to  us 
are  not  good  for  man. 

«*  *  *  *  not  oniy  thrift,  but  industry,  not  only  co-operation,  but 
unselfish  service.  In  a  community  where  these  characteristics  predomi- 
nate, the  consequence  must  necessarily  result  in  a  God-fearing,  clean,  loyal, 
prosperous  and  dependable  people. 

"As  an  illustration  of  these  remarks,  we  cite  the  wisdom  displayed  in 
the  saving  of  the  sugar  industry  of  Utah  and  Idaho  from  the  recent  threat- 
ened disaster.  The  founding  of  the  sugar  industry  was  one  of  the  grandest 
happenings  that  could  come  to  the  West,  and  is  an  illustration  of  the  wis- 
dom, faith,  and  integrity  of  those  who  stood  and  who  stand  at  its  head.  Had 
this  great  industry,  which  was  seriously  threatened,  not  been  sustained 
and  protected,  the  disastrous  effects  would  indeed  have  been  far-reaching, 
and  the  loss  most  dreadful,,  not  only  to  business,  but  to  individual  producers 
as    well. 

"In  view  of  these  facts,  and  considering  the  benefits  to  be  derived  from 
this  accomplishment,  the  following  statement,  from  one  who  is  well-in- 
formed on  the  subject,  must  prove  of  great  interest,  both  to  manufacturers 
and  farmers,  as  well  as  to  the  people  in  general: 


SIGNIFICANT  CONFERENCE  THEMES  711 

"  'For  the  various  sugar  companies  of  Utah  and  Idaho  during  the  season 
of  1921,  there  were  approximately  16Q.000  acres  of  sugar  beets  grown  by 
approximately  16,000  farmers.  About  half  of  this  amount  was  raised  for  the 
Utah-Idaho  Sugar  Company.  The  16,000  farmers  delivered  from  the  160- 
000  acres  to  the  various  companies  in  the  two  states  approximately  1,600,- 

000  tons  of  beets,  from  which  upwards  of  4,000,000  bags  ot  sugar  have  been 
manufactured,  which,,  if  sold  at  the  present  price  of  about  $4.50  per  bag, 
would  amount  to  approximately  $18,000,000,  this  being  distributed,  about 
one-half  to  the  farmer,  and  the  other  half  to  the  workmen  and  manufac- 
turers for  material,  etc.  While  the  manufacturers  of  this  sugar  will  un- 
doubtedly sustain  a  loss,  unless  the  price  of  sugar  increases,  yet  the  benefits 
to  be  derived  from  the  circulation  of  this  vast  sum  of  money,  during  this 
period  of  financial  distress),  is  of  inestimable  value.  It  furnishes  the  very 
life's  blood  of  our  industrial  pursuits,  and  will  assist  in  tiding  this  section 
of  the  country  over,  in  some  of  its  financial  difficulties.         - 

Speaking  of  circulation  of  the  blood  reminds  me  of  the  fact  that 
a  dollar  as  the  circulating  medium  of  finance,  is  to  the  body  of  the 
financial  world,  exactly  what  a  drop  of  blood  is  to  the  human  body. 

1  understand  there  are  about  twenty  pounds  of  blood  in  the  human 
body,  and  that  the  heart  handles  about  four  ounces  every  time  it 
beats ;  therefore  it  handles,  since  the  heart  beats  about  eighty  times 
a  minute,  the  whole  twenty  pounds  every  minute.  Multiply  this 
quantity  by  sixty,  and  then  multiply  it  by  twenty- four,  and  you  get 
more  than  ten  tons — yet  there  are  only  twenty  pounds  of  blood 
which  circulate  continuously  every  twenty-four  hours.  Twenty 
pounds  of  circulating  medium;  ten  tons  of  work  every  twenty-four 
hours; — -the  heart,  just  about  the  size  of  my  hand,  is  a  wonderful  little 
pump.  It  goes,  with  some  people,  over  ninety  years,  without  even 
being  told  to  go.  Of  course,  it  just  accidentally  dropped  inside  of  us, 
and  just  accidentally  goes  on,  according  to  the  ideas  of  some  people! 

Now,  it  is  estimated  that  a  dollar  does  from  $25  to  $100  worth  of 
work  every  year.  Just  figure  it  out — if  you  can  get  a  string  of 
figures  long  enough — what  this  $18,000,000  would  do,  if  it  did  a 
hundred  times  that  much  work  every  year.  Brother  Ivins  had  an  inter- 
esting check.  A  man  in  Arizona,  where  they  have  had  great  money  de- 
pression and  are  hard  up  on  account  of  the  discontinuance  of  the  high 
prices  for  cotton,  drew  up  a  check  for  $25.  When  the  check  was  returned 
it  had  paid  $500  in  debts,  having  twenty  endorsers.  I  heard  the  manager 
of  the  Federal  Reserve  bank  in  our  city  say  that  some  six  or  seven 
months  ago  there  were  forty  odd  million  dollars  of  rediscounts  in  that 
bank,  and  that  they  had  been  reduced  to  twenty-two  and  a  fraction.  I 
want  to  give  it,  as  my  judgment,  that  as  85  per  cent  of  all  the  sugar 
that  is  raised  in  the  intermountain  country  has  to  go  to  or  beyond  the 
Missouri  river,  if  the  vast  sum  of  money,  resulting  from  sugar  sales  had 
not  been  brought  here,  instead  of  the  Federal  Reserve  Bank  having  only 
twenty  odd  millions  of  rediscounts  today,  it  would  have  nearer  thirty 
odd  millions. 

I  have  often  told  the  story  about  Bishop  Geo.  E.  Farrell,  who  bought 


1l2  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

iome  home-made  shoes  and  paid  for  them  at  the  depot,  and  then 
found  his  $5  went  around  and  around  and  at  last  landed  in  his  own 
pocket  after  paying  $25  worth  of  debts.  He  said  he  bought  home- 
made goods  because  it  kept  the  money  at  home  and  helped  build  up  the 
Community.  I  recommend  this,  because,  since  I  was  a  youth  of  17 
or  18,  I  bought  but  one  suit  of  clothes  in  Salt  Lake,until  the  mills  closed, 
not  made  from  cloth  manufactured  in  the  old  Provo  Woolen  Mills. 
I  heard  Brigham  Young  deliver  a  sermon  here,  telling  the  people  who 
were  then  a  thousand  miles  from  supplies,  that  we  should  be  self- 
sustaining  and  should  patronize  home  manufacturing  institutions.  I 
patronized  the  Provo  Woolen  Mills  from  that  day  until  the  day  the 
mills  closed.  The  one  suit  purchased  in  Salt  Lake  that  was  not  made 
from  Provo  goods,  was  when  I  had  the  honor  of  being  in  the  Legis- 
lature. We  gave  a  ball  to  the  members  of  the  Wyoming  legislature. 
I  was  wearing  at  that  time  a  gray  Provo  suit;  but  did  not  want  to 
be  the  only  white  sheep  at  the  ball  in  the  theatre ;  so  I  bought  a  hand- 
me-down  black  suit  from  the  Z.  C.  M.  I. — "Prince  Albert."  The  next 
day  I  gave  that  thirty  odd  dollar  suit  to  a  poor  relative.  I  said  I  did 
not  want  to  have  it  on,  if  I  should  happen  to  want  to  preach  on  sup- 
porting home  manufacture. 

"  'Had  this  financing  not  been  accomplished,  business  concerns  through- 
out this  section  would  have  been  shaken  to  their  very  foundations  and 
would  have  suffered   great  losses. 

"  'To  produce  the  $18,000,000  resulting  from  the  160,000  acres  of  beets 
and  the  sugar  manufactured  therefrom,  it  would  take  1,000,000  acres  of 
grain  or  1,500,000  acres  of  alfalfa  at  the  present  prices.  Therefore  the 
sugar  beet  crop  manufactured  into  sugar  has  produced,  in  the  gross,  five  or 
six  times,  at  least,  as  much  per  acre  as  that  of  the  other  standard  crops  of 
this  section.  \t  also  furnishes  thousands  of  people  with  employment  both 
in  and  out  of  the  factories,  which  the  other  crops  do  not  furnish. 

"  'Besides,  the  by-products  of  the  beet  crop,  such  as  tops,  pulp  and  syrup, 
have  fed  thousands  of  head  of  cattle,  sheep  and  dairy  cows,  thus  produc- 
ing abundance  of  beef,,  mutton  and  dairy  products,  for  home  consumption 
and  shipment  abroad,  the  returns  for  which  have  been  brought  back  to  the 
two  states  above  mentioned.  Futher,  the  feeding  of  the  livestock  on  the 
farms  helps  to  keep  up  the  fertility.  It  has  been  thoroughly  demonstrated 
that  the  growing  of  sugar  beets  raises  the  standard  of  farming  and  in- 
creases the  yields  of  other  crops  to  follow.  The  countries  of  the  old  world, 
as  well  as  the  new,  where  sugar  beets  have  been  grown  for  a  long  period 
of  years,  have  proved  that  where  25  per  cent  of  the  land  has  been  used 
for  beet  culture  the  remaining  75  per  cent  has  raised  as  much  in  cereals  as 
the  100  per  cent  produced  before  sugar  beets  were  grown.  The  deep  plow- 
ing required  for  this  crop,  the  intense  cultivation  of  the  soil,  and  the  small, 
fine  rootlets  of  the  beets,  that  penetrate  deeply  into  the  soil,  and  are  left  there 
to  pass  off  into  the  soil,  are  all  beneficial  to  other  crops  in  the  rotation  system 
which  so  many  of  the  farmers  have  learned  to  follow.'  " 

This  is  the  end  of  the  quotation  from  whoever  furnished  this  in^- 
formation.  The  associate  editor  of  the  Era,  Edward  H.  Anderson, 
than  whom  no  more  faithful,  no  more  upright,  no  more  diligent  man 


SIGNIFICANT  CONFERENCE  THEMES  713 

is  in  the  Church  of  Jesus   Christ  of  Latter-day   Saints,   makes  the 
following  comment: 

"Both  business  and  agriculture  have  indeed  cause  to  be  thankful  that 
the  policy  pursued  in  the  beginning  of  the  sugar  industry  in  Utah,  about 
thirty  years  ago,  is  still  to  be  continued." 

After  hearing  an  adverse  report  to  establishing  the  industry,  made 
by  a  committee  of  leading  financial  minds  of  Utah,  President  Wilford 
Woodruff  said,  "The  beet  sugar  industry  will  be  beneficial  to  this 
community,  and  although  it  may  break  the  Church,  it  shall  be  estab- 
lished." To  the  inspiration  of  the  Lord  to  that  man,  we  are  indebted  for 
the  establishment  of  this  great  industry.' 

HOME   MANUFACTURE 

I  am  delighted  to  say  that  within  the  last  week,  I  have  placed 
an  order  for  a  suit  of  clothes  from  goods  made  at  the  Knight  Woolen 
factory.  Go  thou  and  do  likewise.  I  am  delighted  to  say  that  I  am 
standing  in  shoes  that  are  made  here  at  home.  Go  thou  and  do  like- 
wise. We  sing,  "We  thank  thee,  O  God,  for  a  prophet  to  guide  us 
in  these  latter  days,"  but  many  of  us  ought  to  put  a  postscript  on  it, 
"Provided  he  doesn't  guide  us  to  do  something  that  we  do  not  want 
to  do." 

GOVERNMENT    AID    TO    INDUSTRY 

During  the  past  year,  on  account  of  the  financial  distress  and 
other  troubles,  I  have  had  to  go  to  New  York  and  Washington  three 
times.  I  want  to  say  that  I  am  delighted  to  be  a  citizen  of  this  great 
Republic.  I  am  delighted  that  we  are  a  great  and  powerful  nation; 
I  am  delighted  that  the  men  who  stand  at  the  head  of  this  nation 
are  anxious  for  the  welfare  of  the  farmer,  the  stock-growers,  the 
beet  industry  and  every  other  industry  in  our  country.  I  believe  that, 
except  for  the  aid  extended  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States, 
through  the  War  Finance  Committee,  amounting  to  about  nine  mil- 
lion, five  hundred  thousand  dollars,  our  beet  sugar  industry  could  not 
have  survived.  Bankers  from  San  Francisco,  Chicago  and  New  York 
declined  to  assist  when  we  appealed  for  aid  to  harvest  our  beet  crops, 
for  some  of  our  factories  here.  We  asked  for  an  adjournment  of  forty- 
eight  hours.  The  next  day  a  committee  of  influential  men  from  this 
City  and  from  Denver  presented  our  claims  to  Mr.  Eugene  Meyer,  Jr., 
the  manager  of  the  War  Finance  Committee,  and  to  his  associates.  Mr. 
Meyer  introduced  us  to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  who  very 
kindly  said,  "These  men  are  entitled  to  your  help."  Before  the  day  was 
over  we  were  pledged  ten  million  dollars  upon  our  stock  of  sugars, 
with  which  to  harvest  the  beet  crop  and  to  furnish  the  money  to  pay 
the  farmer.  That  money  came  to  us  rapidly.  The  next  day,  when  we 
went  back  to  New  York,  where  we  had  been  met  with  a  cold  reception 
and  no  promise  of  help,  arrangements  were  made  for  a  year's  exten- 


714  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

sion  upon  several  millions  of  obligations  of  some  of  the  sugar  com- 
panies.    I  am  grateful  for  our  wonderful  country. 

SERVICES   AND   LIBERTIES   OF   OUR    GREAT   AND    GLORIOUS    COUNTRY 

Speaking  of  our  wonderful  country  reminds  me  that  recently 
I  heard  three  speeches  by  Herbert  Hoover,  which  are  among  the  most 
remarkable  that  I  have  heard  in  my  life.  One  was  given  at  the 
Commercial  Club,  one  before  the  Engineer's  Association  of  Utah  and 
the  third  one  before  the  Rotarians.  I  have  just  sent  a  copy  of  the 
speech  before  the  Rotarians  to  the  Deseret  News,  to  be  printed  next 
Saturday.  I  would  to  the  Lord  that  every  American  citizen  would 
read  that  speech.  I  will  read  the  closing  paragraph.  He  had  told 
of  the  feeding  of  millions  upon  millions  by  our  great  and  glorious 
country,  and  he  closed  by  saying: 

"I  feel  certain  that  it  is  more  important  to  our  country  both  spiritually 
and  materially  that  we  should  have  planted  the  American  flag  in  the 
hearts  of  250,000,000  people,  than  that  we  should  maintain  it  at  the  mast- 
head of  any  battle-ship  we  have  yet  built." 

While  I  think  of  it,  I  am  grateful  for  the  success  of  that  won- 
derful Disarmament  Conference  recently  held  in  Washington,  as  a 
result  of  which  millions  upon  millions  of  dollars  of  battleships  will  be 
peaceably  sunk,  instead  of  being  used  as  engines  of  war  to  kill  hosts 
of  people  and  to  be  sunk  in  battle ;  and  that  the  armaments  of  the 
great  countries  have  been  reduced. 

A   FIVE   WEEKS'   REST  AND  ACTIVITY    IN    CALIFORNIA 

I  recently  had  the  pleasure  of  spending  a  little  more  than  five 
weeks  in  Southern  California.  After  the  strenuous  time  that  I  had 
in  the  East,  _and  the  multiplicity  of  duties  that  devolve  upon  me,  I 
took  my  first  long  rest  since  I  was  a  boy  of  fifteen.  Nevertheless, 
mail  followed  me  and  I  kept  a  stenographer  busy  most  of  the  time 
while  I  was  resting.  In  addition  I  had  the  pleasure  of  attending 
meetings  in  the  wonderful  city  of  Los  Angeles,  which  is  growing  by 
leaps  and  bounds,  in  Ocean  Park,  in  San  Bernardino,  in  Fresno,  in 
Bakersfield,  in  Long  Beach  and  in  San  Diego.  I  attended  nine 
meetings  in  five  weeks.  Notwithstanding  the  "loaf,"  so  to  speak, 
that  I  had  down  there,  I  did  quite  a  bit  of  work.  We  dedicated  a 
meeting-house  in  San  Bernardino,  and  I  feel  to  rejoice  that  upon  the 
spot  of  ground  that  was  originally  settled  by  "Mormon"  pioneers,  we 
now  have  our  own  meeting-house.  The  United  States  sent  an  army 
against  us  because  some  run-away  judges  lied  and  said  that  we  had 
burned  the  court  records  and  that  we  were  in  rebellion,  etc.,  etc. ; 
when  these  charges  were  afterwards  proved  to  be  false  we  were 
pardoned  for  sins  that  we  had  not  committed.  At  that  time  the 
"Mormon"  pioneers  in  San  Bernardino  were  called  home  from  the  great 
California  ranch  which  they  had  bought  and  which  today,  no  doubt, 


SIGNIFICANT  CONFERENCE  THEMES  715 

is  worth  more  than  all  the  possessions  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints,  several  times  over.  The  fact  is  that  those  who 
remained  there  and  who  did  not  come  back  when  Brigham  Young 
called  them,  lost  their  faith;  and  every  Latter-day  Saint  who  believes 
and  knows  that  we  have  the  truth,  realize  that  the  saving  of  one  soul 
is  of  greater  value  than  all  the  wealth  of  the  world.  Therefore  we 
feel  to  thank  the  Lord  that  about  95  per  cent  of  the  San  Bernardino 
settlers  came  back  to  Utah.  I  thank  the  Lord  that  upon  the  spot  in 
California  where  once  the  Latter-day  Saints  were  established,  we 
now  have  our  own  meeting-house. 

I  rejoice  thoroughly  in  the  wonderful  spirit  of  the  gospel  which 
I  found  in  my  recent  labors  in  California.  There  are  no  people  in 
all  the  wide  world  that  can  compare  with  the  Latter-day  Saints  in 
fulfiling  the  admonition  of  our  Redeemer  to  keep  the  first  and 
second  great  commandents,  "Thou  shalt  love  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul  and  with  all  thy  mind" ;  and  the 
second  is  like  unto  it,  "Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself." 

WONDERFUL     MISSIONARY     WORK     OF     THE    LATTER-DAY    SAINTS 

When  I  think  of  the  wonderful  missionary  work  of  the  Latter- 
day  Saints,  the  five  hundred,  the  thousand,  and  some  years  two  thous- 
and men  at  a  time  who  go  out  at  their  own  expense,  with  no  hope  of 
earthly  reward,  to  proclaim  an  unpopular  doctrine,  solely  because  of 
the  love  of  their  fellow  men,  I  rejoice  in  this  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
that  inspires  men  with  a  willingness  to  perform  such  service.  When 
I  think  of  the  twenty  long  years  that  have  been  given  in  proclaiming 
the  gospel  without  money  and  without  price,  by  my  counselor,  Presi- 
dent Charles  W.  Penrose,  now  90  years  old — twenty  long  years  in 
his  native  land,  ten  years  as  a  young  man  from  nineteen  to  twenty- 
nine,  without  purse  and  without  scrip — without  hope  of  earthly  re- 
ward, I  rejoice  in  the  testimony  and  the  knowledge  of  the  gospel  that 
must  be  in  a  man's  heart  who  will  give  such  wonderful  evidence  of 
the  love  of  God  and  the  love  of  his  fellow  man.  No  peoples  in  all  the 
world  can  compare  with  the  Latter-day  Saints  in  giving  of  their  time 
and  their  money  for  the  benefit  of  their  fellows,  to  carry  to  them  the 
glad  tidings  of  great  joy.  The  California  mission  is  growing  by 
leaps  and  bounds  as  are  all  of  our  missions. 

EDUCATIONAL  ACTIVITIES — CHURCH   AND   SECULAR 

That  reminds  me  that  I  have  a  few  missionary  statistics  here  in 
connection  with  some  others,  that  I  will  now  read: 

"There  have  been  expended  for  the  year  1921  for  stake  and  ward 
purposes  in  the  maintenance  of  operation  of  the  stakes  and  the  wards  of 
the  Church,  $925,270. 

"Education — Expended  for  the  maintenance  and  operation  of  Church 
schools  and  seminaries,  $893,000.  : 

I  will   read  something  about  education  from  a  great   educator, 


716  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

Nicholas  Murray  Butler,  President  of  the  Columbia  University.    This 
was  sent  to  me  by  the  President  of  the  Brigham  Young  College: 

"The  little  red  schoolhouse  of  the  generation  that  followed  the  Civil 
War,  with  its  wretchedly  poor  equipment  but  with  an  earnest  and  devoted 
teacher  who  laid  stress  upon  character-building  and  upon  the  fundamentals 
of  intellectual  training,  did  more  for  the  American  people  than  does  many 
a  costly  and  well-equipped  educational  palace  such  as  may  be  seen  in  any 
part  of  the  United  States  today. 

"It  is  significant,  too,  that  in  this  period  of  vigorous  and  able-bodied 
reaction  the  world  should  be  without  a  poet,  without  a  philosopher,  and 
without  a  notable  religious  leader.  The  great  voices  of  the  spirit  arte  all  stilled 
just  now.  while  the  mad  passion  for  gain  and  for  power  endeavors  to 
gratify  itself  through  the  odd  device  of  destroying  what  has  already  been 
gained  or  accomplished. 

"The  simple  business  of  training  young  children  in  good  habits  of  diet 
and  exercise  and  conduct;  of  teaching  them  the  elementary  facts  of  the 
nature  which  surrounds  them  and  of  the  society  of  which  they  form  a  part; 
and  of  giving  them  ability  to  read  understandingly,  to  write  legibly  and  to 
perform  quickly  and  with  accuracy  the  fundamental  operations  with  num- 
bers, has  been  pushed  into  the  background  by  all  sorts  of  enterprises  that 
have  their  origin  in  emotionalism  in  ignorance,  or  in  mere  vanity. 

"There  is  no  man,  there  is  no  people,,  without  a  God.  That  God  may  be 
a  visible  idol,  carved  of  wood,  or  stone,  to  which  sacrifice  is  offered  in 
the  forest  in  the  temple,  or  in  the  market-place;  or  it  may  be  an  invisible 
idol,  fashioned  in  a  man's  own  image  and  worshiped  ardently  at  his  own 
personal  shrine.  Somewhere  in  the  universe  there  is  that  in  which  each 
individual  has  firm  faith,  and  on  which  he  places  steady  reliance.  The  fool 
who  says  in  his  heart,  "There  is  no  God"  really  means  there  is  no  God  but 
himself.  His  supreme  egotism,  his  colossal  vanity,  have  placed  him  at  the 
center  of  the  universe  which  is  thereafter  to  be  measured  and  dealt  with  in 
terms  of  his  personal  satisfactions.  So  it  has  come  to  pass  that  after 
nearly  two  thousand  years  much  of  the  world  resembles  the  Athens  of  St. 
Paul's  time,  in  that  it  is  wholly  given  to  idolatry;  but  in  the  modern  case 
there  are  as  many  idols  as  idol  worshipers,  and  every  such  idol  worshiper 
finds  his  idol  in  the  looking-glass.  The  time  has  come  once  again  to  repeat 
and  to  expound  in  thundrous  tones  the  noble  sermon  of  St.  Paul  on  Mars 
Hill,  and  to  declare  to  these  modern  idolaters  "Whom,  therefore,  ye  ignorantly 
worship,  Him  declare  I  unto  you." 

A  gentleman  sent  out  several  hundred  letters  to  representative 
ministers,  and  asked  them  the  question:  "Do  you  believe  in  God,  a 
personal  God,  a  definite  and  tangible  intelligence,  not  a  congeries  of 
laws  floating  like  a  fog  in  the  universe,  but  God  a  person,  in  whose 
image  you  were  made?"  Not  a  minister  answered,  "yes."  They  said 
they  could  not  be  certain  about  a  thing  of  that  kind.  There  is  no 
Latter-day  Saint  who  does  not  believe  absolutely  in  God  as  a  person- 
al being,  and  that  the  scripture  tells  the  truth  when  it  says  "In  the 
image  of  God  created  He  him ;  male  and  female  created  He  them." 
The  foundation  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ,  organized  ninety-two 
years  ago  today,  is  based  upon  the  appearance  of  the  Lord,  God  Al- 
mighty, a  glorified  Being  beyond  the  power  of  man  to  describe,  to  a 
boy  not  yet  fifteen  years  of  age.  It  is  based  upon  the 
appearance  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  in  the  express  image 


SIGNIFICANT  CONFERENCE  THEMES  717 

of  the  Father,  to  that  boy.  In  answer  to  the  boy's  simple  question, 
"Which  of  all  the  churches  on  earth  today  is  the  true  one,"  the  Lord 
God  Almighty  pointed  to  His  Son  and  said  to  that  boy,  "This  is  my 
beloved  Son ;  hear  Him."  When  the  question  was  repeated,  which 
church  to  join,  that  boy  was  told  to  join  none  of  them;  that  they  had 
all  gone  astray.  He  was  given  to  understand  that  he  would  be  the 
instrument  in  the  hands  of  God  of  again  establishing  upon  the  earth 
the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  We  declare  to  all  the  world  that  God 
lives,  that  He  is  the  Father  of  our  spirits,  that  He  is  absolutely  the 
Father  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Redeemer  of  the  world. 
Men  say  we  lack  liberality  and  breadth,  because  we  say  we  are  the 
only  true  Church.  We  are  not  lacking  in  liberality  or  breadth ;  the  Re- 
deemer of  the  world,  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord  and  Savior,  said  it,  and 
we  are  repeating  what  He  said.  We  believe  in  allowing  all  men  abso- 
lute freedom  to  worship  where  and  what  they  may,  but  we  declare  to 
all  the  world  the  truth  as  it  has  been  revealed  to  us  through  the  Proph- 
et Joseph  Smith.  All  men,  all  women,  from  the  midnight  sun  country 
of  Scandinavia  to  South  Africa,  from  Canada  to  South  America,  or 
upon  the  Islands  of  the  sea,  who  have  entered  the  waters  of  baptism 
and  joined  the  Church  of  Christ,  believe  that  Joseph  Smith  was  in  very 
deed  a  prophet  of  the  true  and  living  God,  and  that  God  is  a  person 
and  talked  to  the  boy  Joseph.  The  whole  world  may  declare  they 
do  not  believe  that  Joseph  Smith  saw  God,  the  whole  world  may  declare 
that  they  do  not  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  appeared  to  him  or  delivered 
a  message,  but  all  the  disbelief  of  the  world  cannot  change  that  message 
and  the  truth  of  it,  as  it  was  delivered.  Joseph  Smith  declared  that 
three  years  after  the  First  Vision,  in  answer  to  fervent  prayer,  an  an- 
gel of  God  appeared  and  delivered  a  message  to  him ;  that  the  angel  dis- 
appeared and  leturned  and  repeated  his  message  again;  that  he  again 
dissappeared  and 'returned  the  third  time.  The  entire  night  was  con- 
sumed with  the  three  repetitions  of  that  message  which  was  that 
there  were  buried,  in  the  Hill  Cumorah,  some  golden  plates  upon 
which  was  inscribed  the  sacred  history  of  the  forefathers  of  the 
American  Indians,  and  that  he  should  be  the  instrument  in  the  hands 
of  God  of  translating  those  plates.  The  plates  have  been  translated  and 
the  translation  is  now  known  as  the  Book  of  Mormon. 

"Oh,"  says  one,  "I  do  not  believe  he  ever  had  the  plates."  If 
he  had  the  plates,  the  disbelief  of  the  world  cannot  change  it.  Joseph 
Smith  announced  that  John,  the  Baptist,  came  to  the  earth  laid  his 
hands  upon  the  heads  of  Oliver  Cowdery  and  Joseph  Smith,  and  or- 
dained them  to  the  Aaronic  Priesthood,  with  authority  to  baptize ;  and 
he  also  announced  that  Peter,  James  and  John  came  to  the  earth  and 
delivered  the  authority  to  build  up  the  Church  of  Christ,  by  laying 
their  hands  upon  them  and  by  ordaining  them  to  the  Melchizedek  or 
the  higher  Priesthood  and  by  bestowing  upon  them  the  Apostleship. 
So,  to  all  the  world  we  declare  these  truths,  and  the  disbelief  of  all 


718  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

the  world  cannot  change  the  fact,  for  it  is  a  fact.  God  has  given  to 
the  Latter-day  Saints  by  the  revelations  of  His  Spirit  a  knowledge 
that  this  is  true.  Again  reading  from  Prest.  Butler's  remarks :  "We 
are  trustees  of  a  great  inheritance.  If  we  abuse  or  neglect  that  trust, 
we  are  responsible  before  Almighty  God  for  the  infinite  damage  that 
will  be  done  in  the  lives  of  individuals  and  of  nations." 

I  will  have  this  extract  from  the  speech  of  Nicholas  Murray 
Butler,  part  of  which  I  have  read,  published  in  full  in  the  Era.  I  think 
you  will  all  enjoy  reading  it. 

I  rejoice  in  the  very  splendid  exercises  that  we  had  yesterday  up 
at  the  University.  You  will  undoubtedly  be  able  to  read  the  speeches 
that  were  made.     I  thoroughly  enjoyed  them,  and  I  am  sure  you  will. 

There  has  been  expended  for  educational  purposes  $893,000. 

This  is  over  100  per  cent,  nearly  150  per  cent  more  than  it  was 
a  few  years  ago.  I  regret,  because  of  the  falling  off  in  tithing,  the 
discontinuance  of  dividends  from  sugar  companies  and  other  ins- 
titutions, that  we  will  have  to  curtail  very  materially  during  the  com- 
ing year,  our  school  activities. 

CHURCH    CHARITIES   AND   MISSION    EXPENDITURES 

Expenditures  for  Temples: — Expended  for  the  construction,  maintenance 
and  operations  of  temples,  $170,000. 

Charities : — Amount   expended   from  the   tithes,  $266,649. 

There  was  expended  for  charities  through  the  Relief  Socities  and  other 
sources,  $459,769,  therefore  the  total  expenditures  for  Church  charities  last  year 
was  $726,733. 

You  will  notice  that  the  total  expenditures  not  including  the  Relief  Society- 
disbursements,  amount  to  $2,255,234,  which  is  for  stake  and  ward  purposes, 
education,  temples  and  charities. 

Mission  Expenditures 

For  the  erection  of  chapels  and  the  maintenance  and  operation  of  all  the 
missions  $518,647.  In  additions  to  the  payments  made  from  Chuich  funds  for 
mission  purposes,  we  estimate  there  has  been  sent  to  missionaries  by  their 
families    and   friends,   $860,640. 

By  the  way,  we  have  heard  it  remarked  by  some  people,  that 
they  had  quit  paying  tithing  because  all  the  tithing  comes  to  Salt  Lake 
City,  and  that  they  would  like  to  build  up  their  own  local  section. 
For  the  benefit  of  the  Saints,  I  will  announce  that  84  2-3  per  cent  of 
all  the  tithes  collected,  in  the  missions  and  in  the  Church,  is  sent  back 
to  the  stakes,  wards  and  missions.  So  the  immense  amount  that  is 
used  up  here  won't  hurt  anybody  very  much. 

CHURCH   GROWTH    AND   VITAL    STATISTICS 

Children  blessed  and  entered  on  the  records  of  the  Church  in  the  stakes  and 

■missions     20,441. 

Children  baptized  in  the  stakes  and  missions    15,404. 

Converts  entered  on  the  records  of  the  Church  by  baptism  7,113 

Net  increase  in  Church  membership  for  the  year  1921   22,779 


SIGNIFICANT  CONFERENCE  THEMES  719 

There  are  now  86  stakes  of  Zion,  879  wards,  24  missions  and  789  branches  in 
the  missions. 

Birth  rate,  37.3  per  thousand. 

Death  rate,  8.2  per  thousand. 

Families  owning  their  own  homes,  75  per  cent. 

VITAL   STATISTICS 

We  are  a  very  wicked  and  bad  people,  according  to  liars  over  in 
England  and  some  other  places,  even  in  this  country.  As  a  rule  no 
bad  people  have  a  high  birth  rate.  No  civilized  people,  who  are  bad, 
have  a  low  death  rate.  No  bad  people  have  a  low  proportion  of  the 
inmates  of  the  penitentiary.  The  Ex-Governor  of  Arizona  was  reputed 
to  have  said — I  did  not  hear  him  say  it,  but  George  Albert  Smith  and 
Joseph  F.  Smith  say  they  did;  that  no  better  citizens  could  be  found 
in  Arizona  than  the  "Mormons."  In  one  particular,  considering  the 
expenditure  of  the  state  taxes,  he  said  they  were  being  robbed  of  be- 
tween 2500  and  3000  per  cent,  because  in  proportion  to  their  popula- 
tion they  ought  to  have  in  the  Arizona  State  Penitentiary  from  twen- 
ty-five to  thirty  inmates  and  they  only  had  one.  He  said  that  in  anoth- 
er respect  they  were  being  robbed,  also,  for  they  ought  to  have  seven 
or  eight  in  the  Insane  Asylum,  and  did  not  have  any.  The  first 
time  I  went  to  Arizona,  after  I  heard  this  story,  I  was  speaking  in 
the  St.  Johns  meeting  house,  and  when  I  expressed  my  gratitude  that 
we  were  lacking  twenty-four  to  twenty-nine  inmates  in  the  state  peni- 
tentiary, a  gentleman  got  up  and  said  that  he  was  the  District  Judge 
in  Apache  county  and  that  the  one  "Mormon"  inmate  of  the  peni- 
tentiary had  been  pardoned.  When  Governor  Campbell  was  here 
with  the  Governors  of  the  states  of  the  Union,  he  and  some  others 
did  us  the  honor  to  call  upon  my  counselors  and  myself,  and  I  re- 
peated this  story  to  the  Governor.  He  laughed  and  said,  "Yes,  I 
remember,  he  was  from  Apache  county." 

I  have  been  connected,  since  the  time  I  was  a  boy  of  fif- 
teen— fifty  long  years — with  the  insurance  business.  The  death  rate 
in  the  great  life  insurance  companies,  like  the  Mutual  Life  and  the  New 
York  Life,  that  I  also  represented,  (neither  of  whom  would  insure  me, 
because  I  was  too  long  and  lean,  and  they  had  a  rule  you  know,  that 
a  man  has  to  be  somewhere  within  the  bounds  of  proportion  before 
he  is  fit  to  be  insured)  is  ten  and  a  fraction  to  the  thousand,  yet 
this  bad,  immoral  people  that  are  sending  out  missionaries  to  secure 
girls  practically  for  brothels  and  houses  of  ill-fame,  according  to  the 
liars  in  England,  whose  lies  have  caused  mobs  to  break  all  of  the  win- 
dows in  our  London  meeting  house  and  to  have  the  Government  it- 
self consider  the  question  whether  they  will  let  a  "Mormon"  preach 
in  that  fair  land ;  this  people  has  a  death  rate  nearly  20  per  cent  lower 
than  the  great  life  insurance  companies.  "By  their  fruits  ye  shall 
know  them."  I  am  at  the  defiance  of  the  world  to  prove  that  there 
can  be  found  in  any  land  or  in  any  clime  a  community  that  by  their 


720  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

fruits  of  honesty,  of  integrity,  of  virtue,  of  sobriety,  of  all  these  things 
that  go  to  make  a  good  community — can  show  anything  better  by 
their  vital  statistics  than  can  the  Latter-day  Saints.  I  rejoice  indeed, 
my  brethren  and  sisters,  in  the  knowledge  that  we  have  that  we  are 
serving  God  and  that  we  are  keeping  His  commandments  and  that 
sooner  or  later  those  who  know  not  the  Truth,  if  they  will  investi- 
gate our  message  and  will  investigate  the  record  we  have  made,  will 
have  to  put  the  stamp  of  honesty,  of  sobriety,  of  integrity,  of  love  of 
fellow-men  and  of  love  of  God  and  the  love  of  country  upon  the 
Latter-day  Saints. 

MISSIONARY  ACTIVITIES 

Number  on  foreign  missions    1,688 

Missionaries   laboring  in   the   stakes   of  Zion    2,046 

Books    of    Mormon    and    standard    Church    works    distributed    in    stakes    and 

missions    252,879 

Gospel  tracts  distributed  in  stakes  and  missions  8,746,793 

Gospel  meetings  held  in  stakes  and  missions 171,049 

Temple  Work 

Baptisms,    endowments,    and    sealing    for    living   and    dead   performed    in    the 
temples    in    the   year    1921    646,410 

Changes  Since  October  Conference 

New   Stakes    Organized: — Lethbridge   stake. 

New  Stake  Presidents: — President  Hugh  B.  Brown,  Lethbridge  gtake; 
President  Lewis  R.  Anderson,  So.  Sanpete  stake ;  President  James  W.  Funk, 
Benson  stake;  President  John  A.  Beckstrand,   Millard  stake. 

New  Wards  Organised : — Mof fatt  ward,  Roosevelt  stake ;  Grand  View 
ward,  Utah  stake;  Solomonville  wardl.  St.  Joseph  stake;  McCornick  ward, 
Millard  stake;  Brigham  City  Sixth  ward,  Box  Elder  stake;  Cedron  ward, 
Teton  stake. 

Bishops  Who  Have  Died: — Bishop  Gilbert  Taysome,  Afton  So.  ward,  Star 
Valley  stake;  Bishop  Frank  Stanley,  Poplar  Grove  ward,  Pioneer  stake; 
Bishop  John  W.  dinger,  Labelle  ward,  Rigby  stake;  Bishop  Thomas  H. 
Blackburn,  Brigham  City  Second  ward,  Box  Elder  stake;  a  former  Bishop, 
Thomas  R,  Cutler,  of  Lehi. 

DEATH    OF    WM.    W.    RITER 

We  have  lost  by  death  the  chairman  of  our  auditing  committee, 
William  W.  Riter,  the  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the 
LTniversity,  a  pioneer,  one  of  the  stalwart,  faithful,  diligent  men  of 
our  Church.  The  last  time  I  heard  him  preach,  he  delivered  a  ser- 
mon, which  I  sincerely  regret  was  not  reported.  He  announced  that 
for  some  fifteen  or  twenty  years,  as  I  remember  it,  he  had  religiously, 
once  a  year,  read  the  Book  of  Mormon  through;  and  he  said,  to  his 
mind,  it  contained  more  inspiring  and  uplifting  doctrine  than  any 
book  that  had  ever  been  published.  He  said  he  was  at  the  defiance 
of  any  man  to  find  anything  in  the  Book  of  Mormon,  from  cover  to 


SIGNIFICANT  CONFERENCE  THEMES  721 

cover,  to  offend;  that  everything  taught  was  uplifting  to  man- 
kind. He  stated  that  he  loved  the  contents  of  that  book  with  all  his 
heart.  He  bore  a  wonderful  testimony  of  the  divinity  of  this  work ; 
and  of  his  intimate  acquaintance  and  knowedge  of  the  integrity 
of  the  men,  from  Brigham  Young  down  to  the  present  time  who  had 
stood  at  the  head  of  the  Church.  He  was  only  a  boy  when  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  was  martyred,  but  he  knew  him;  he  came  here  as  n 
boy;  he  was  one  of  the  stalwarts^ of  the  business  world  in  Utah.  We 
mourn  his  loss. 

RETURN    OF    ELDER    DAVID    O.    MCKAY    FROM    CIRCLING    THE    GLOBE 

I  rejoice  in  this  wonderful  gathering.  I  rejoice  in  the  knowledge 
which  I  possess  that  we  are  engaged  in  the  work  of  the  living  God. 
I  rejoice  in  the  fact  that  Brother  McKay  is  with  us  today.  Brother 
McKay  has  circled  the  globe  since  he  was  last  at  a  conference — has 
visited  our  missions  in  nearly  every  part  of  the  world,  and  has  re- 
turned, as  every  missionary  does  return  who  goes  out  to  proclaim 
this  gospel  and  comes  in  contact  with  the  people  of  the  world  and 
with  all  the  varieties  of  faiths  of  the  world,  with  increased  light, 
knowledge  and  testimony  regarding  the  divinity  of  the  work  in  which 
we  are  engaged. 

THANKFULLNESS    AND    CAUSES     FOR    REJOICING 

I  thank  God  for  the  knowledge  that  I  have  that  He  lives.  I 
thank  God  for  the  knowledge  I  have  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the*  Reedemer 
of  the  world.  I  thank  God  for  the  knowledge  that  I  possess  that 
Joseph  Smith  was  a  prophet  of  the  true  and  the  living  God,  and  that 
this  gospel,  commonly  called  "Mormonism"  is  in  very  deed  the  plan 
of  life  and  salvation.  I  thank  the  Lord  that  I  know  that  the  souls  of 
men  are  precious  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  that  no  other 
people  upon  all  the  earth  are  so  ready,  so  willing,  so  anx- 
ious, as  the  Latter-day  Saints  are,  to  proclaim  and  spread  the 
gospel  so  that  those  who  embrace  it  may  go  back  and  dwell  eternally  in 
the  presence  of  God,  our  heavenly  Father.  We,  as  a  people,  have  cause 
to  rejoice  because  of  the  rich  outpouring  of  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God 
upon  the  people  all  over  the  wide  world,  who  have  embraced  the  re- 
stored gospel.  I  do  pray  with  all  the  power,  with  all  the  fervor  ot 
my  soul,  that  every  Latter-day  Saint  who  knows  that  God  lives,  who 
knows  that  Jesus  Christ  is  our  Redeemer,  who  knows  that  Joseph 
Smith  was  a  prophet,  may  live  the  gospel,  may  proclaim  it  by  their 
works  of  honesty,  of  integrity,  of  devotion,  of  a  prayerful,  upright 
life,  that  those  who  know  not  the  truth,  by  our  example  and  our  works 
may  be  led  to  investigate  the  message  that  we  have  to  bear.  This  is 
my  prayer  and  I  ask  it  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 


Lest  We  Forget 

By  Dr.  Seymour  B.  Young,  of  the  First  Council  of  Seventy 


VIII — The  Snake  River  Expedition   (Continued) 

Through  the  beautiful  valley  of  Teton,  we  went  by  slow  marches, 
allowing  the  horses  frequent  grazing  opportunities,  and  the  men  to  rest, 
for  strenuous  travel  was  impossible,  as  lack  of  food  was  already  beginning 
to  tell  on  the  men. 

Early  in  the  day  a  small  cinnamon  bear  was  roused  from  his  den; 
some  of  the  boys  gave  chase  and  succeeded  in  ovrtaking  him  in  a  dense 
grove  of  quaking  asp,  where  he  was  soon  dispatched  and  divided  among 
the  men.  A  swan  and  a  badger  were  also  added  to  our  catch  during  the 
day. 

"When  we  encamped  for  the  night,  a  few  miles  west  of  the  lower 
end  of  the  Teton  Basin,  the  men  were  refreshed  with  the  wild  game  cap- 
tured during  the  day  and  lay  down  to  rest,  more  cheerful  and  comfortable 
from  this  partial  satisfying  of  their  hunger.  Our  mess  of  eight  had  for  its 
portion  the  skin  of  the  badger,  which  was  placed  on  a  bed  of  live  coals, 
when  the  hair  and  fur  were  completely  singed  and  burned  away,  then  the 
bared  skin  of  the  beast  began  to  sizzle  and  roast,  and  by  this  process  of 
roasting  the  thickening  of  the  hide  increased  to  at  least  three  quarters  of 
an  inch.  When  thoroughly  cooked  through  it  was  divided  between  the 
eight  men  of  the  mess,  and  after  devouring  each  his  portion,  with  the 
rest  of  the  party  we  rolled  in  our  blankets  and  slept  for  the  night. 

On  the  10th  day  we  resumed  our  travel,  still  in  a  westerly  direction, 
till  we  struck  a  branch  of  the  Snake  river.  We  hoped  to  be  able  to  cross 
successfully  this  small  stream,  and  then  continue  south  and  find  the  large 
river  divided  into  several  smaller  streams,  thus  enabling  us  to  cross  these 
tributaries,  which  would  bring  us  to  the  south  shore  of  the  main  Snake 
river,  where  we  hoped  to  continue  our  march  through  a  country  well  sup- 
plied with  wild  game.  Accordingly  a  number  of  the  command  entered 
the  stream,  and  swam  with  their  horses  to  the  other  shore.  Among  the  first 
to  land  was  Corporal  Young  and  Private  Charles  Crismon.  While  the  first- 
named  trooper  succeeded  in  landing  safely  on  the  other  side,  Crismon's 
horse  seems  to  have  been  taken  with  a  cramp,  or  else  his  feet  became  en- 
tangle with  the  stirrups  or  the  lariat  attached  to  the  saddle;  at  any  rate, 
he  soon  became  helpless  and  sank  to  the  bottom. 

Comrade  Crismon  immediately  disengaged  himself  from  his  horse, 
swam  over,  and  joined  Comrade  Young.  Crismon  not  only  lost  his  horse 
but  his  saddle,  bridle,  and  all  of  his  clothing.  On  our  return  to  camp 
the  following  evening,  the  comrades  made  up  for  him  a  suit  of  clothes,  and 
he  was  given  one  of  the  pack  animals  with  the  pack  saddle  to  ride  until 
a  better  mount  could  be  found  for  him. 

On  arriving  on  the  Island  the  two  waited  further  developments.  Some 
of  the  boys  constructed  a  small  frail  raft  and  placing  it  in  the  stream 
near  the  shore  three  of  them  who  could  not  swim,  namely:  Jimmie  Sharp, 
Joe  Fisher  and  Joe  Goddard,  embarked  on  the  boat,  and,  on  pushing  off 
from  the  shore,  they  were  instructed  to  lie  flat  on  the  raft  and  paddle  and 


LEST  WE  FORGET  723 

steer  with  their  hands  across  to  the  other  side,  which  it  was  believed 
possible  for  them  to  do,  since  the  current  was  quite  slow  and  ihe  stream 
not  more  than  200  feet  wide.  But  the  raft  was  too  frail,  and  immediately 
began  to  sink.  Finally  the  boys  had  to  stand  on  their  knees,  then  on  their 
feet,  to  keep  their  heads  above  water.  By  this  time  Captain  Smith  and 
Jimmy  Wells  and  others  had  crossed  over  and  joined  Comrades  Young 
and  Crismon;  they  eagerly  watched  the  three  comrades  on  the  raft,  which 
was  now  drifting  with  the  current  in  the  middle  of  the  river,  the  boys 
on  it  unable  to  guide  or  help  to  propel  it  to  either  shore.  Several  of  us 
ran  hastily  down  the  bank,  following  the  course  of  the  raft,  till  it  drifted 
nearer  the  Island,  when  Jimmie  Wells,  with  the  loup  of  a  long  lariat 
slipped  over  his  right  arm,  plunged  into  the  stream  and  swam  with  the 
current  till  he  overtook  the  floating  raft  with  the  boys,  slipped  his  roped 
arm  between  the  poles  of  the  raft  and  shouted,  "Pull.'*  In  the  meantime 
when  Wells  entered  the  stream  other  ropes  were  added  to  the  one  he 
had  trailed  behind  him,  so  that,  when  he  shouted  to  them  on  shore  to 
pull,  the  comrades  on  the  frail  raft  were  soon  safely  landed.  After  this 
very  exciting  experience,  several  of  the  comrades  explored  further  to 
the  south  limit  of  the  island.  There  it  was  discovered  that  the  big  Snake 
river,  swollen  as  it  was  from  the  melting  snows  of  the  Teton  range,  would 
present  an  obstacle  probably  insurmountable  in  the  way  of  their  progress 
in  that  direction.  It  was  therefore  concluded  that  the  swimmers  of  the 
morning  should  recross  to  the  mainland,  one  of  them  carrying  a  line  at- 
tached to  the  raft  across  to  the  main  shore.  The  same  three  comrades 
were  placed  again  upon  the  frail  boat,  but  this  time  they  were  drawn 
speedily  and  safely  to  shore  without  delay  or  accident,  landing  near  the 
same  point  from  which  they  had  embarked  earlier  in  the  day.  Here  camp 
was  established  for  the  night,  and  camp  fires  plentifully  provided  that 
the  men  might  stand  around  them  and  dry  their  wet  clothing.  Later  in 
the  afternoon,  Comrade  Joseph  A.  Fisher,  approached  the  commander, 
and,  after  saluting  said,  "Captain  Smith,  this  is  my  twenty-first  birthday, 
July  28,  and  I  would  like  to  have  a  birthday  dinner."  The  Captain  replied, 
"Well,  we'll  do  the  best  we  can  for  you,  Joe."  Accordingly  a  shank  bone 
of  the  bear  was  fished  out  of  the  pack  and  placed  in  the  camp  kettle  half 
full  of  water,  and  hung  over  the  fire.  Comrade  Hale  brought  out  a  flour 
sack  that  had  once  contained  flour  and,  turning  it  inside  out,  it  was  found 
that,  in  mixing  dough  in  the  sack,  some  of  it  had  adhered  to  the  inside, 
and  this  was  scraped  off  and  added  to  the  kettle  of  soup.  What  with  the 
scraping  of  the  flour  sack  and  some  frogs'  legs,  added  by  Comrade  Hale, 
a  kettle  of  broth  without  salt  or  seasoning  of  any  kind  was  produced,  and 
Comrade  Fisher  records  that  twenty  men  ate  from  this  his  birthday  kettle 
of  thin  soup!  The  following  day,  July  29,  we  marched  fifteen  miles  to 
the  south  fork  of  the  Snake  river,  secured  some  dry  quaking  asp  logs, 
constructed  a  raft  and  Captain  Smith,  O.  H.  Spencer,  Andrew  Bigler,  S. 
B.  Young,  Peter  Corney,  James  Sharp  and  Tom  Caldwell,  with  the  bag- 
gage of  their  mess,  succeeded  in  crossing  over. 

On  reaching  the  opposite  bank  most  of  the  boys  succeeded  in  grasp- 
ing the  limbs  of  a  cottonwood  tree  which  had  fallen  on  the  edge  of  the 
stream.  It  was  designed  to  pull  the  raft  ashore  and  fix  it  with  ropes  for 
the  ferrying  over  of  the  balance  of  the  company,  but  the  current  was  too 
strong,  so  that  the  raft  was  swept  from  under  them  all ;  one  of  the  com- 
rades succeeded,  however,  in  reaching  the  shore  safely  by  the  aid  of  the 
limbs  of  a  tree  to  which  he  clung.  Captain  Smith,  seeing  Caldwell  still 
on  the  raft  and  being  carried  swiftly  down  the  river,  plunged  into  the 
stream  and  swam  until  he  overtook  the  raft,  climbed  on  it,  and,  with 
Comrade  Caldwell  continued  down  the  swift  current  of  the  stream  for 
more    than    a    mile.      It    was    now   near    the    main    encampment    where    it 


724  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

lodged  on  the  point  of  an  island.  Here  William  Longstroth  swam  with 
a  long  rope  from  the  shore  to  the  rescue  of  the  two  men  on  the  raft. 
Making  fast  the  rope  to  the  raft  the  three  were  soon  hauled  safely  to 
shore,  with  the  loss,  however,  of  two  saddles,  some  cooking  utensils  and 
some  clothing. 

The  five  comrades  namely:  Bigler  Corney,  Young,  Sharp  and  Spencer 
who  had  succeeded  in  landing  upon  the  island  when  the  raft  got  away, 
found  themselves  being  without  clothes  suffering  intensely  from 
bites  of  the  clouds  of  mosquitos  that  seemed  to  envelope  them.  Two  of 
the  comrades,  rebelled  against  this  terrible  mosquito  scourge,  and  de- 
termined to  swim  that  night  back  to  the  opposite  shore  to  obtain  their 
clothing  and  be  with  their  comrades  in  camp  through  the  night.  These  two 
were  Bigler  and  Corney,  who  made  their  way  through  brush  and  bramble 
several  hundred  yards  up  the  stream  where  they  secured  a  dry  quaking  asp 
log  and  succeeded  with  it,  in  crossing  safely  again  this  mountain  torrent. 

The  other  three  who  remained  on  the  island,  namely:  Spencer, 
Young  and  Sharp  endured  as  best  they  could  the  bites  of  the  hungry 
insects  through  the  long,  weary  night,  naked  as  they  were,  with  no  de- 
fense against  the  fierce  onslaught  of  the  millions  of  mosquitos. 

At  daybreak  in  the  morning,  however,  the  three  comrades  followed 
the  trail  of  those  who  had  crossed  the  night  before,  going  up  the  stream 
several  hundred  yards  and  there  securing  a  dry  log,  and  pushing  it  into  the 
stream,  and  by  its  help  were  enabled  to  reach  the  shore  from  which  they 
started  on  their  perilous  voyage  the  day  previous.  They  were  warmly 
greeted  and  welcomed  by  the  captain  and  comrades  in  their  camp  a  mile 
further  down  the  river. 

It  was  determined  at  this  point  that  the  command  would  make  no 
further  efforts  to  recross  the  south  fork  of  the  Snake  river  as  two  at- 
tempts had  already  failed,  in  both  instances  nearly  costing  precious  lives. 
After  these  escapades  the  following  day,  the  30th,  we  continued  our  march 
westward  along  the  course  of  the  river,  but  owing  to  the  condition  of 
the  men,  on  whom  the  want  of  food  was  beginning  to  tell  seriously,  the 
company  halted  soon  after  noon,  and  our  wagon  master,  Comrade  Sol  Hale, 
was  commissioned  to  interview  Captain  Smith  and  obtain  from  him  per- 
mission to  kill  one  of  the  horses  and  divide  it  among  the  men,  this  to  re- 
lieve their  hunger  and  to  husband  what  little  strength  remained. 

Captain  Smith  consented,  and  requested  Comrade  Hale  to  select  one 
of  the  animals  and  shoot  it,  and  see  it  properly  prepared  and  delivered 
to  the  different  messes  according  to  their  number.  The  horse  was  ac- 
cordingly selected,  tethered  to  a  sage  brush,  and  Comrade  Hale  walked  to 
within  ten  or  twelve  paces  of  the  animal,  leveled  his  six  shooter,  and 
took  deadly  aim  at  the  doomed  animal.  We  all  stood  by  expecting  to 
hear  the  report  of  the  gun,  and  to  see  the  poor,  old  faithful  beast  drop 
dead,  but  Comrade  Hale  did  not  fire.  All  of  a  sudden,  he  dropped  his 
hand  which  held  the  gun  by  his  side  and  said,  tears  blinding  his  eyes: 
"Darned  if  I  can  shoot  that  poor  old  horse!"  Then  another  trooper, 
Jimmie  Larkins,  was  selected  to  do  the  killing.  The  horse  was  soon  dis- 
patched and  divided,  and  each  man  began  to  roast  and  eat  his  portion, 
while  the  cooks  engaged  in  boiling  the  larger  and  more  bony  portions 
for  a  more  substantial  meal.  It  was  observed  that  Captain  Smith  was 
not  eating.  A  comrade  secured  a  piece  of  seemingly  healthful  liver  and 
after  carefully  roasting  it  over  the  fire,  the  Captain  was  induced  to  eat 
a  portion  of  it.  The  comrade  also  made  his  supper  of  the  roasted  liver, 
not  being  able  to  eat  the  boiled  meat,  prepared  as  it  was  without  salt 
or  seasoning  of  any  kind.  The  fresh  smell  coupled  with  the  strong  odor 
of  the  horse  was  sufficient  to  prevent  any  desire  for  the  horse  flesh  that 
night,  but  the  following  day  hunger  overcame  every  other  consideration, 


LEST  WE  FORGET  725 

and  a  hearty  meal  was  made  of  the  boiled  horse  flesh.  On  July  31  we 
reached  the  north  fork  of  the  Snake  river,  at  a  point  near  the  two  buttes, 
about  seven  miles  west  of  where  Rexburg  is  now  located.  Here  the  remnants 
of  the  slaughtered  horse  were  devoured  and  the  boys  worked  vigorously 
hauling  with  their  saddle  horses  dry  logs  from  a  little  clump  of  trees 
several  miles  away  with  which  to  construct  a  raft.  The  following  morn- 
ing, the  1st  day  of  August,  Mr.  Hereford  superintended  the  construc- 
tion of  a  substantial  raft,  binding  the  timbers  firmly  together  with 
thongs  of  raw  hide,  cut  from  the  hide  of  the  slaughtered  horse,  and  with 
this  raft  the  men  who  could  not  swim,  and  the  baggage  of  he  company, 
were  safely  ferried  to  the  other  side  of  the  stream.  Though  very  deep 
at  this  point  and  at  least  30  rods  wide  the  current  being  sluggish,  enabled 
the  remainder  of  the  men  to  swim  over  with  their  horses  without  diffi- 
culty. They  then  crossed  over  a  very  swampy  piece  of  ground  which  was 
bridged  with  willows,  the  men  carrying  the  baggage  and  their  saddles 
across  this  willow  bridge,  because  the  horses  had  all  they  could  do  to 
wallow  through  the  mire  without  anything  to  carry.  Soon  after  crossing 
this  swamp,  a  small  branch  of  the  river  was  encountered  and  successfully 
crossed,  and  the  company  safely  landed  on  high  ground  near  the  foot  of 
the  two  buttes  mentioned  above. 

On  Aug.  2,  the  company  marched  twelve  miles,  and  halted  to  allow 
the  animals  to  graze  and  rest.  At  this  point  Captain  Smith  and  Corporal 
Young  rode  in  advance  for  the  purpose  of  finding  and  intercepting  any 
company  of  emigrants  that  might  be  traveling  to  the  north.  After  riding 
about  fifteen  miles,  a  small  camp  of  about  eight  wagons  was  overtaken 
on  the  road  leading  towards  some  newly  discovered  mines  in  the  northern 
part  of  Idaho.     They  were  camped  for  their  mid-day  meal. 

After  much  solicitation,  they  reluctantly  furnished  us  a  hundred 
pounds  of  flour,  and  a  side  of  bacon,  charging  a  very  high  price.  The 
men  stated  that  a  few  days  before,  Indians  had  attacked  their  camp  and 
killed  one  of  their  men  and  run  off  one  of  their  horses  and  five  of  their 
cattle.  Capt.  Smith  gave  up  his  horse  to  Corporal  Young,  the  Corporal  using 
his  mount  and  saddle  on  which  to  pack  the  flour  and  bacon.  "When  the  pack 
was  made  up  and  thoroughly  lashed,  Young  mounted  the  Captain's  horse, 
in  obedience  to  the  Captain's  orders,  and  drove  the  pack  animal  swiftly  on 
the  way  to  meet  the  approaching  column  of  famished  and  hungry  men. 
Captain  Smith  was  left  to  the  tender  mercies  of  the  emigrants  who  had 
threatened,  when  we  first  entered  their  camp,  that  they  would  hang  each 
one  of  us  to  the  end  of  a  wagon  tongue.  "We  explained  to  them  the  fact 
that  we  were  members  of  a  command  of  Utah  Volunteers  of  the  United 
States  army,  and  also  the  fact  that  about  forty  men  belonging  to  said  com- 
pany were  a  few  miles  in  the  rear  and  very  much  in  need  of  something 
to  eat,  and  should  any  harm  come  to  us,  vengeance  might  be  taken  upon 
those  who  did  the  injury.  After  this  their  venom  seemed  all  to  have 
passed  away,  and  the  provisions  were  furnished  as  above  stated.  The  captain 
marched  along  near  the  train,  both  coming  up  with  the  camp  of  volunteers 
about  dark  in  the  evening,  at  which  time  we  had  established  our  camp  and 
were  engaged  in  the  baking  of  bread  and  the  frying  of  bacon  to  satisfy  the 
hungry  men.  When  the  emigrant  train  had  gone  into  camp  near  the  vol- 
unteers, they  seemed  desirous  of  showing,  in  every  way  possible,  their  re- 
gret for  the  threats  made  to  hang  Captain  Smith,  and  his  comrade.  They 
furnished  two  large  camp  kettles,  with  soup  bones  and  plenty  of  fresh 
beef,  also  salt  and  pepper  for  seasoning.  From  these  ingredients  two  brim- 
ming kettles  of  soup,  with  dumplings,  were  being  ladled  out  to  the 
men,  and  the  feast  of  this  delicious  supply  lasted  till  midnight.  From  this 
time    on   till   our    arrival   home   there   was    no    want    of    food.        The   fol- 


726  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

lowing  day  the  command  marched  twelve  miles  to  the  outlet  of  the  Snake 
river  which  supplies  Market  lake.  Here  we  encamped  and  rested  till 
the  following  morning  at  daybreak  when  we  mounted  our  horses  and  swam 
the  outlet  of  the  lake,  and  with  ropes  attached  to  the  pack  animals  as- 
sisted them  to  cross  the  stream  by  dragging  them  through  it,  part  of  the 
time  under  water  with  their  packs.  From  this  crossing  we  made  our  way 
twenty-two  miles  in  a  southwesterly  direction,  when  we  reached  the  point 
on  the  Snake  river  called  Eagle  Rock,  where  a  ferry  had  been  established 
by  the  Barnard  Brothers,  from  Box  Elder  county,  Utah.  After  crossing 
on  the  Barnard  ferry  boat,  Captain  Smith  purchased,  of  the  ferry  men, 
several  sacks  of  flour  and  a  dressed  beef.  At  this  point  we  obtained  from 
Mr.  Barnard  a  couple  of  wagons  and  some  harness  and  hitching  our  pack 
by  slow  and  easy  stages,  by  way  of  Fort  Hall  and  past  the  trapper's  lodge 
where  PocateUo  is  now  located.  Continuing  up  the  Pertneuf  river,  past 
animals  to  the  wagons,  we  loaded  our  baggage  and  continued  our  march 
the  present  site  of  McCammon,  we  reached  Soda  Springs,  the  second  night 
from  the  ferry. 

The  following  day  we  resumed  our  march  down  the  Bear  river  as  far 
as  the  north  end  of  Cache  Valley,  and  on  reaching  the  little  hamlet  of 
Clifton,  entered  the  defile  of  this  mountain  stream  and  followed  it  over 
the  divide  into  Malad  Valley.  The  next  day  we  continued  our  march 
thirty-five  miles  to  the  Bear  river  bridge,  owned  by  Ben  Hampton,  over 
which  we  crossed  without  difficulty,  by  paying  the  stipulated  price  for 
men,  horses  and  wagons. 

The  next  day  we  reached  Brigham  City,  and  the  following  evening 
camped  a  few  miles  north  of  Ogden,  and  in  the  afternoon,  Aug.  15  about 
4  o'clock  we  rode  into  Salt  Lake  City  where  we  were  warmly  welcomed 
by  President  Young,  General  Wells,  and  the  populace. 


Nothing  is  Wasted 

In  a  mood  of  pessimistic  scorn, 

I  wailed  of  the  spots  on  God's  great  earth 

Which  then,  to  my  limited  mind,  «eented  shorn 
Of  beauty,  of  value,  and  every  worth. 

But  since  I  have  pondered  well  my  words 
And  thought  and  prayed,  till  I  understood 

These  words  in  the  wonderful  book — the  Lord's, 
"He  created  all  things  and  called  them  good." 

For  the  dead,  dull  wood  and  inanimate  wire, 
When  shaped  and  formed  and  made  a  whole, 

And  christened  "violin"  or  "harp"  or  "lyre," 
And  played,  will  be  found  to  possess  a  soul. 

AM  things  are  God's,  and  nothing  is  waste, 
The  least  thing  created,  if  studied,  shows 

That  each  has  its  work  and  each  its  place; 

God  speaks,  and  the  desert  blooms  as  the  rose. 

So   the  blackest  soul,  though  purged  with   grime, 

Through  the  mercy  of  Christ  may  yet  be  cleaned, 
The  wickedest  heart  though  steeped  in  crime, 
May  repent  to  God  and  be  redeemed. 
Clifton,  Idaho  Orvid  E.  Howell 


The  Superintendent  and  the  Teacher 


By  D.  T.  Praigg 


It  was  Saturday  afternoon  and  the  Teacher  sat  in  the  office 
of  the  School  Superintendent.  She  had  telephoned  that  she 
would  he  there  at  2  o'clock,  and  as  the  minute  hand  on  the  office 
clock  drew  nearer  and  nearer  the  hour,  she  felt  depressed  and 
almost  wished  she  hadn't  come.  She  looked  out  of  the  window, 
then  at  the  door  leading  to  the  Superintendent's  private  office, 
and  counted  over  and  over  again  the  things  she  would  say  to 
him.  For  one  thing,  she  was  determined  to  get  rid  of  that 
Boy.  And  she  intended  to  insist  that  he  be  dismissed  from 
the  school  as  incorrigible. 

In  the  midst  of  these  meditations,  the  door  opened  and 
the  Superintendent  entered.  His  cheery  smile  as  he  extended 
his  hand  reassured  her  and  she  felt  genuine  relief  as  he  seated 
himself  at  a  table  opposite  and  turned  an  inquiring  eye  upon 
her.  His  voice  contained  a  helpful  note  and  his  smile  was  en- 
gaging, when  he  said: 

"So  you  are  having  trouble,  are  you?" 

"Yes,  and  I  am  at  my  wits'  end  to  know  what  to  do,"  she 
replied.  "I  have  tried  every  expedient  with  that  boy,  and  it 
is  impossible  to  do  anything  with  him.  He  is  simply  incor- 
rigible." 

"Yes,  you  wrote  me  about  him  and  I  intended  visiting  you, 
but  the  roads  are  so  bad  and  you  are  so  far  out  I  couldn't  pos- 
sibly get  to  your  school." 

"I  looked  for  you  every  day,"  smiled  the  teacher  wearily, 
"and  as  you  didn't  some,  I  thought  I'd  come  to  you." 

"I  am  glad  you  have.  I  am  always  glad  of  an  opportunity 
to  consult  with  our  teachers.  Let  me  see!  You  wrote  me 
that  the  boy  is  incorrigible.     Is  he  really  mean  or  is  he  simply 

mischievous?"  .  .  . 

"I  don't  know  what  you'd  call  it,  but  he  is  always  making 
trouble.  I  can't  turn  my  back  but  he^  is  up  to  some  kind  of 
trick  that  makes  discipline  impossible." 

"And  that,  of  course,  has  a  bad  effect  upon  the  school  as  a 

"Yes,  and  already  some  of  the  younger  children  have  be- 
gun to  mimic  him." 

"Do  you  like  him?"     The  question  was  direct  and  unex- 


728  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

pected  and  the  eyes  fixed  on  the  Teacher  were  searching.    She 
hesitated,  seemed  confused  and  stammered: 

"I  don't  see  how  I  could  when  he  makes  so  much  trouble. 
Do  you  think  anyone  could  like  such  a  boy?" 

The  question  was  ignored,  but  the  Superintendent's  next 
query  was  not  less  pointed: 

"Do  you  dislike  him?"  he  asked. 

"No-o,  I  can't  say  I  really  dislike  him,"  was  the  hesitating 
reply. 

"But  you  are  not  absolutely  sure?  At  least,  you  don't  have 
the  same  feelings  towards  him  that  you  have  towards  others,  do 
you?" 

Again  the  Teacher  countered.     "How  could  I?"  she  asked. 

"I  think  we  have  found  the  key  to  your  trouble,"  said  the 
Superintendent,  as  he  leaned  back  in  his  chair  and  smiled 
genially,  "and  if  we  have,  we'll  be  pretty  sure  to  find  the 
remedy.  There  are  two  things  of  which  you  may  be  certain — 
if  you  don't  like  him  you  can't  conceal  the  fact  from  him  and 
from  the  other  pupils,  and,  if  he  and  they  know  it,  he  does  not 
feel  under  obligation  to  assist  you  in  making  your  school  a 
success.  But  one  further  question — How  does  he  get  along 
with  his  studies?" 

"I  have  no  complaint  to  make  on  that  score.  He  leads 
his  classes  and,  when  he  is  always  in  some  kind  of  meanness,  I 
don't  see  where  he  gets  the  time  for  study." 

"I  don't  think  I'd  call  it  meanness  yet,"  said  the  Super- 
intendent, "but  we'll  let  that  pass  for  the  present.  We  now 
know  that  you  don't  like  him,  and  it  follows  naturally  that  he 
doesn't  like  you.  It  also  follows  that,  being  unable  to  con- 
ceal your  dislike  from  him  and  his  fellow-pupils,  he  is  care- 
less both  of  your  good  opinion  and  theirs.  But  he  has  self-; 
pride,  which  is  shown  in  a  desire  to  lead  his  classes,  and  he  is 
intelligent  and  studious  and  masters  his  lessons  easily,  and  still 
has  time  to  show  the  other  pupils  that  he  doesn't  like  his 
teacher;  for  that  is  what  it  amounts  to  in  the  end. 

"We  also  know,"  continued  the  Superintendent,  "that  your 
attitude  towards  him  and  his  attitude  towards  you  are  having 
a  bad  effect  upon  your  school.  Now,  I  don't  want  to  criticize 
you,  but  you  must  change  your  attitude  toward  that  Boy,  and  you 
must  do  it  at  once.  Your  success  as  a  teacher,  your  influence 
for  good  in  the  school  and  in  the  community,  and  that  Boy's 
future  all  depend  on  a  change  in  you.  When  you  dislike  him, 
you  can't  expect  him  to  like  you  and  be  responsive  to  your 
teaching,  nor  can  you  expect  this  mutual  dislike  to  escape  the 
notice  of  the  other  pupils.  There  are  here  two  dangers  to  be 
feared;  some  of  the  pupils  like  the  boy  you  dislike.     As  their 


THE  SUPERINTENDENT  AND  THE  TEACHER  729 

sympathies  are  aroused  in  his  behalf,  the  influence  of  the 
teacher  over  them  decreases.  The  boy  thus  enters  upon  leader- 
ship and  pretty  soon  the  discipline  of  the  school  is  destroyed; 
and  he  supplants  the  teacher  in  the  estimation  of  the  pupils  and 
they  follow  his  example  rather  than  her  precepts. 

"If  he  were  dull,  if  he  had  no  ambition  to  lead  his  classes, 
we  might  despair  of  him,  but  when  he  has  ambition,  when 
he  has  so  much  self-pride  that  he  wants  to  stand  at  the  head 
of  his  classes,  despite  the  fact  that  his  teacher  doesn't  like  him, 
you  may  be  sure  there  is  that  in  him  which  is  worth  all  the  sac- 
rifices you  can  make  to  bring  his  better  impulses  to  the  sur- 
face and  make  him  an  example  to  the  school." 

"You  think,  then,  the  fault  is  all  in  me?"  asked  the  Teacher. 
"No,  I  would  not  say  that.     But  you  have  not  studied  the 
boy.      You  have  not  tried  to  develop  his  best  side.     He  is  mis- 
chievous.    Let  us  grant  that.     But  he  stands  well  in  his  classes. 
That  shows  self-pride.     Why  doesn't  it  extend  to  his  deport- 
ment?    That  is  the  question  you  should  ask  yourself,  and  for 
which  you  should  find  an  answer.     And  you  will  find  it  both 
in  yourself  and  in  him.     Don't  think  he  is  not  worthy  of  the 
most  patient  study.     Why,  that  boy  is  a  jewel!     He's  one  in  a 
thousand,  and  you  didn't  know  it!     Think  of  the  situation  just 
for  a  moment.     A  boy  who  is  ambitious  to  learn.     Then  a  boy, 
who  is  so  full  of  energy  that  he  finds  time  from  his  studies  for 
mischief.    And  this  boy  not  liked  by  his  teacher,  not  cultivated 
by  his  teacher,  not  encouraged  by  his  teacher!     Get  at  his  good 
side!      Turn  his  energy  for    mischief  into   energy  for    further 
study.    But,  above  all,  learn  to  like  him,  let  him  know  you  like 
him  and,  depend  upon  it,  he  will  learn  to  like  you." 
"But  how  can  I  do  that?"  asked  the  Teacher. 
"How  can  you  do  that? "echoed  the  Superintendent.    "How 
can  you  do  that?      Cultivate  him.     Make  it  a  point  to  show 
interest  in  him.     Talk  with  him  at  recess,  on  the  way  from 
school.    Ask  him  what  he  proposes  to  do  in  life.     Suggest  what 
business,   profession   or   occupation   he   ought  to   pursue.     Let 
him  know  you  feel  an  interest  in  him.     He  isn't  mean.     There 
isn't  anything  low  and  groveling  in  a  Boy  of  that  kind.     He's 
ambitious.     It's  your  duty  as  his  teacher  to  develop  that  am- 
bition into  paths  that  will  make  it  a  blessing  to  him  and  to 
others.    Where  there  are  energy  and  ambition  in  a  child  there 
are  great  possibilities  for  such  traits  in  him  as  a  man.     What 
he  needs  now  is  a  directing  hand.    Yours  is  a  position  of  grave 
responsibility.    The  seeds  you  sow  in  your  school  should  germ- 
inate and  bring  honor,  self-respect  and  character  to  the  future 
citizenship  of  our  state." 

"Yes,  I  know  that,"  confessed  the  teacher. 


736  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

"But  you  know  it  now  as  a  theory  only,"  replied  the  Super- 
intendent. "There  is  one  thing  you  should  keep  always  in 
mind — the  boy  is  the  man  in  embryo,  the  girl,  the  woman,  and, 
as  the  impulses  of  the  boy  and  girl  are  directed  into  channels 
of  good,  as  they  are  led  by  the  hand  of  sympathy  and  cheered 
by  the  voice  of  encouragement,  they  develop  greater  good  and 
become  a  blessing  to  themselves  and  to  those  with  whom  they 
associate.  The  teacher  has  passed  that  period  in  our  develop- 
ment when  she  can  give  to  all  the  same  educational  catholicon. 
What  meets  the  case  of  one  child  may  nauseate  another.  You 
must  realize  that  every  child  has  a  possible  future,  and  you 
must  see  that  it  goes  out  from  your  tuition  with  the  best  possible 
equipment  both  of  knowledge  and  character  that  you  are  ca- 
pable of  giving.  If  he  then  fail  in  the  great  world  struggle, 
you  have  at  least  the  consolation  that  your  duty  was  well  per- 
formed ;  if  he  succeeds,  it  is  your  pleasure  to  know  that  you  lent 
an  impetus  to  his  ambition  and  proved  a  potent  factor  in  the 
building  of  the  sturdy  character  which  overcame  the  obstacles 
in  his  upward  path.  There  are  many  discouragements  which 
we  as  teachers  must  meet  and  overcome,  but  the  teacher,  who 
takes  upon  himself  the  responsibility  of  developing  the  mind 
of  the  child,  is  not  equipped  for  the  high  office  of  leader, 
counselor,  director  and  friend,  unless  he  makes  a  patient  and 
honest  study  of  those  under  his  care.  But  I  intended  to  ask: 
Do  the  Boy's  parents  visit  the  school?" 

"Yes,  occasionally,  but  they  are  the  only  ones  who  do." 
"And  when  they  are  present  he  gives  you  no  trouble?" 
"None  in  the  least.    In  fact,  he's  a  model  of  propriety  when 
we  have  visitors,"  smiled  the  Teacher. 

"That  speaks  well  for  the  Boy,  for  it  shows  that  the  home 
discipline  reaches  him  in  school  when  his  parents  are  present. 
And  it  also  shows  that  the  home  discipline,  for  some  reason, 
is  better  than  the  school  discipline.  We  thus  have  this  situation: 
The  Boy  likes  his  parents  and  wants  to  appear  well  in  their 
eyes.  He  knows  his  teacher  does  not  like  him  and  even  his 
self-pride  is  impotent  to  conform  his  deportment  in  school  in 
their  absence  to  what  it  is  when  they  are  present.  Take  this 
lesson  to  heart.  Study  it  carefully,  and  govern  yourself  by  it. 
And  always  bear  in  mind  that  kindness  begets  kindness,  inter- 
est begets  interest,  confidence  begets  confidence,  and  respect 
begets  respect.  Invoke  these  sentiments  in  their  fulness,  and 
you  will  win  a  great  victory  over  the  Boy,  but  your  triumph 
will  not  be  his  defeat  but  his  victory  also." 

The  Superintendent  and  the  Teacher  arose  as  he  ceased 
speaking.  They  looked  at  each  other  across  the  table.  His  face 
wore  a  smile,  her's  was  serious  and  thoughtful. 


THE  SUPERINTENDENT  AND  THE  TEACHER  731 

"Yes,"  she  said,  nodding  her  head,  "I  understand  now  and 
I'll  do  it." 

"I  want  to  impress  one  thought  before  you  go,"  the  Super- 
intendent resumed;  "Teachers  are  too  apt  to  think  their  whole 
duty  is  discharged  when  they  develop  the  minds  of  their  pupils 
within  the  mental  environment  provided  in  the  course  of  study. 
The  fact  is  that  what  the  child  learns  from  study  of  the  books 
in  school  is  the  smallest  part  of  his  education,  unless  it  becomes 
through  the  teacher's  tuition  the  foundation  for  character 
building,  both  in  school  and  in  after  life.  A  study  of  the  texts 
may  develop  the  child  intellectually  and  add  to  the  fund  of 
useful  knowledge  he  may  carry  into  the  world  with  him  as  a 
man,  but  what  is  its  value  to  him  or  to  society,  if  it  be  not 
fortified  by  that  sterling  worth  of  character  on  which  all  real 
success  in  life  is  founded?  It  follows,  then,  that  we  as  teachers 
sustain  to  parent  and  pupil  a  relation  of  far  more  importance 
than  that  of  merely  developing  the  mind,  for  we  fall  far  short 
of  our  duty  if  we  fail  to  see  that  larger  horizon  that  lies  be- 
yond the  schoolroom  and  into  whose  broader  expanse  the  child 
will  go  when  his  school  days  are  over.  You  are  going  with  the 
Boy  into  that  larger  sphere.  Begin  the  journey  now,  so  that 
he  will  feel  the  pressure  of  your  guiding  hand  even  to  the 
end." 

As  the  teacher  drove  home  that  afternoon  she  thought  long 
and  seriously  over  all  the  Superintendent  had  said.  She  was 
glad  she  had  not  suggested  that  the  Boy  be  dismissed  from 
school  as  incorrigible. 

"Yes,"  she  said  musingly,  "I  now  see  I  have  not  studied  the 
Boy  as  I  should  have  done.  I  ought  to  have  made  him  my 
friend.  I  have  conquered  myself  and  I  am  going  to  conquer 
him." 

And  unconsciously  she  urged  old  Del  into  a  faster  trot,  so 
anxious  was  she  to  get  home  and  mature  her  plans  in  the  quiet 
and  seclusion  of  her  own  room. 
Indianapolis,  Ind. 


New  Hope 


When  evening  comes,  my  love,  When  evening  comes,  my  love, 

After  the  toil  of  day,  Wait  for  the  morning; 

Look  to  the  light  above  The  night  wind's  wildest  moan 

And  silently  pray;  Dies  with  the  dawning; 

Turn  your  eyes  to  lightest  West,  Gloom  fades  from  memory 

Out  there  sad  hearts  find  rest,  sweet     On  the  morn  of  eternity, 
rest. 

Herald,  Lethbridge,  Canada  Frank  C.  Steele 


Rejoice  in  the  Success  of  Other    Men 

By  Dr.  Franklin  L.  West,  Director,  School  of  General  Science, 
Utah  Agricultural  College 


The  right  guard  on  the  football  team  has  pitted  against 
him  a  man  of  greater  weight,  strength,  and  experience.  In 
spite  of  his  best  efforts  he  cannot  hold  him.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  half-back  on  his  own  team,  due  in  part  to  the  splendid  in- 
terference of  his  team  mates,  is  making  large  gains  and  no 
doubt  will  be  featured  in  the  Sunday  supplement.  What  is 
the  attitude  of  the  guard  toward  his  brilliant  team  mate? 
What  is  the  attitude  of  the  one  forward  on  the  basket  ball  team 
toward  the  other  who  makes  most  of  the  baskets? 

In  the  athletic  contest  each  man  is  selected  because  of  his 
special  fitness  and  aptitude  for  a  particular  work,  and  that 
work  features  in  every  play  executed  by  the  team.  If  any  man 
fails  to  hold  his  opponent,  the  latter  breaks  through,  tackles 
the  runner,  and  the  play  is  ruined.  No  matter  how  spectacular 
the  star  is,  if  he  will  not  adjust  himself  to  the  play  and  follow 
the  interference  he  will  fail.  The  men  work  together  as  a  unit, 
operating  as  a  well-oiled,  perfectly  adjusted  machine,  each  man 
being  a  very  important  cog  in  that  machine  but  valueless  un- 
less he  meshes  with  the  others. 

In  the  great  game  of  life  there  must  be  team  play,  because, 
in  the  big  enterprises,  such  as  business,  the  church,  politics, 
government,  and  education,  large  numbers  of  men  and  women 
have  been  organized  into  a  unit  and  thus  are  working  together 
in  a  common  cause,  and  their  success  in  putting  over  the  big  job 
depends  not  alone  on  each  one  doing  his  particular  work  well 
but  also  upon  the  sympathy  and  support  he  renders  his  asso- 
ciates. Soured,  envious  people  do  not  get  along  well  with 
their  fellows,  because  they  cannot  articulate  and  co-operate  well 
with  them. 

Musicians  and  artists  by  temperament  seem  to  be  so  sensi- 
tive to  criticism  and  public  opinion,  and  so  jealous  of  each 
other,  that  it  is  rarely  that  you  find  them  working  closely  to- 
gether as  real  good  friends.  Many  scientists  have  the  same 
failing.  The  big  problems  for  solution  will  only  be  solved  when 
trained  specialists,  in  different  fields,  unite  for  this  solution, 
and  yet  not  a  few  have  failed  to  co-operate  because  of  jealousy 


REJOICE  IN  THE  SUCCESS  OP  OTHER  MEN  733 

and  the  fear  that  they  would  not  be  justly  recognized  when 
the  results  of  the  research  were  given  to  the  world. 

Most  young  ladies  have  difficulty  in  being  good  friends  too, 
and  in  liking  the  most  beautiful  and  popular  girl  of  their  com- 
munity, and  the  thought  of  their  own  plainness  makes  them 
most  unhappy.  Many  married  women,  in  part  due  to  their  iso- 
lated lives  but  most  largely  because  of  their  inheritance  from 
the  past  ages,  when  men  have  been  so  faithless  to  them,  are 
painfully  jealous,  in  many  cases  even  objecting  to  ordinary 
business  courtesy  being  extended  by  their  husbands  to  lady 
friends.  Jealousy  is  a  hideous,  many-headed  monster  and  a 
source  of  great  suffering  to  humanity. 

Another  attitude  of  mind  would  be  to  consider  all  people 
as  sons  and  daughters  of  God,  and  thus  as  our  brothers  and 
sisters,  and  to  be  vitally  interested  in  their  welfare  and  in  in- 
creasing the  sum  total  of  human  happiness.  We  might  love 
them  and  delight  in  their  success  and  joy  even  though  we  may 
have  failed.  ¥e  might  be  generous  in  our  opinions  of  others, 
rejoice  with  them,  thus  participate  in  all  the  happiness  that 
exists  around  us,  and  unconsciously  we  will  reflect  it  back  and 
carry  even  into  the  dark  places  the  light  of  a  cheerful  heart. 

The  correct  attitude  for  the  person  who  is  failing,  toward 
one  who  is  successful,  in  the  same  line  of  endeavor,  is  clearly 
exemplified  by  the  following  situation  in  the  life  of  a  great 
character  of  history: 

There  came  out  of  the  wilderness  a  man  clad  in  the  home- 
liest attire,  eating  the  plainest  of  food,  calling  the  people  to 
a  new  and  better  manner  of  living.  Because  of  his  earnest- 
ness, sincerity,  and  eloquence,  his  following  rapidly  grew,  un- 
til the  people  all  about  Jordan  came  to  him. for  baptism.  Even 
though  his  message  was  not  a  honeyed  one,  yet  crowds 
were  drawn  to  him,  for  his  teaching  aroused  a  great  popular 
response.  Years  afterward  his  disciples  were  to  be  found  in 
Alexandria,  and  in  Rome  and  other  great  cities  of  Europe.  His 
popularity  is  further  attested  in  that,  when  Herod,  the  Tetrarch, 
the  representative  of  the  Great  Roman  Empire  in  Palestine, 
had  him  thrust  into  prison,  he  would  have  put  him  to  death  but 
for  the  fact  that  he  feared  the  multitude,  for  they  counted  John 
as  a  prophet.  John  was  thus  held  in  this  high  regard  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that  he  was  a  contemporary  of  the  great  Jesus  who 
was  his  cousin.  We  would  think  much  of  the  Master's  estimate 
of  the  man,  and  he  said  of  him:  He  is  no  reed  shaken  with  the 
wind — there  hath  not  been  a  man  born  of  woman  greater 
than  he. 

While  John's  influence  and  popularity  were  thus  at  their 


734  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

highest,  Jesus  came  out  from  seclusion,  appeared  on  the  hanks 
of  the  Jordan,  applied  to  John  for  baptism,  and  commenced 
his  ministry.  Although  engaged  in  different  phases  of  the 
same  great  work,  the  personalities  of  the  two  were  quite  differ- 
ent, and  comparisons  were  made  of  them  by  their  followers.  John 
was  stern,  austere,  ascetic,  uncompromising  with  error,  given  to 
much  fasting,  and,  on  the  whole,  living  a  magnificent  life  of 
self-denial.  Jesus  sat  down  with  publicans  and  sinners,  was 
found  at  the  marriage  feast,  and  was  more  joyous,  gentle,  and 
refined. 

The  warm  place  that  John  held  in  the  hearts  of  the  people 
was  largely  to  be  replaced  by  Jesus.  The  followers  of  John 
began  to  leave  him  and  to  become  disciples  of  the  Master. 
John's  popularity  decreased  as  that  of  Jesus  increased.  This 
touching  scene  is  recorded  in  the  scriptures:  "Again  the  next 
day  after  John  stood,  and  two  of  his  disciples;  and  looking 
upon  Jesus  as  he  walked,  he  saith:  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God; 
and  the  two  disciples  heard  him  speak,  and  they  followed 
Jesus"  (John  1:35-37).  Then  a  little  later  some  of  his  remain- 
ing followers  were  discussing  the  subject  of  purifying,  with 
some  of  the  Jews,  and  they  came  to  John  with  this  rather 
unkind  question:  Why  is  that  you  are  failing  and  Jesus  is  suc- 
ceeding? The  scripture  reads:  "  *  *  *  Rabbi,  he  that 
was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan  *  *  *  behold,  the  same  bap- 
tizeth,  and  all  men  come  to  him"  (John  3:26).  John  was  a 
magnificent  character,  possessing  great  self-respect,  and  he 
might  have  attempted  to  explain  away  Jesus'  success  and  en- 
large on  his  own  virtues,  but  he  was  too  big  a  man  to  be  envious. 
Note  his  reply:  "Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness,  that  I  said, 
I  am  not  the  Christ  *  *  *  he  must  increase  but  I  must  de- 
crease" (John  3:28,  30).  There  is  his  intellectual  assent  as  to 
their  relative  positions;  and  now,  in  addition,  note  the  spirit  he 
manifested  toward  Jesus;  likening  Jesus  to  the  bridegroom  and 
himself  to  the  friend,  he  said:  "He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the 
bridegroom;  but  the  friend  of  the  bridegroom,  which  standeth 
and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  because  of  the  bridegroom's 
voice;  this  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled"  (John  3:29). 


The  Era  in  Germany 

Mission  President  Serge  F.  Ballif  of  the  Switzerland-German  Mission, 
writing  from  Basel,  February  3,  says:  "The  Era  is  appreciated  here  very 
much  by  the  elders  as  a  "word  from  home,"  which  is  the  most  pleasant 
thing  a  missionary  can  receive.  Due  to  the  ever  increasing  number  of 
American  missionaries,  we  would  be  obliged  if  you  will  increase  the 
number  sent  us  to  eighty  copies." 


Proclaiming  the  Gospel  Through  the  Air 


A  new  epoch  in  methods  of  preaching  the  gospel  was  in- 
troduced on  the  6th  of  May  when  the  Deseret  News  Radio  sta- 
tion was  formally  dedicated,  with  speeches  and  musical  selec- 
tions broadcasted.  President  Heber  J.  Grant  spoke  into  the 
transmitter  at  8  o'clock  p.  m.,  and  gave  a  message  to  the  people 
of  the  world,  saying  as  follows:  "This  is  my  message  to  the 
people  of  the  world,  a  quotation  from  the  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants, known  as  Section  76,  a  revelation  to  Joseph  Smith  and 
Sidney  Rigdon."  He  then  quoted  five  paragraphs  (76:40-42,  23, 
24),  and  continued:  "I  bear  witness  to  all  mankind  that  Joseph 
Smith  was  a  prophet  of  the  true  and  the  living  God." 

Mayor  C.  Clarence  Neslen  then  spoke  into  the  instrument 
and  congratulated  the  people  of  the  state  and  the  intermountain 
region. 

He  was  followed  by  Mrs.  Heber  J.  Grant,  who,  among 
other  things  said:  "I  would  not  be  surprised  if  we  were  talk- 
ing to  the  planets  before  many  years.  This  is  one  of  the  most 
wonderful  inventions  of  this  or  any  other  age." 

President  Anthony  W.  Ivins  said:  "When  the  'Mormon' 
pioneers  entered  the  Salt  Lake  valley,  in  1847,  at  which  time 
the  Pony  Express  was  the  most  rapid  means  of  communicated 
news  from  one  point  to  another,  they  little  dreamed  that  before 
a  period  of  seventy-five  years  had  passed,  their  children  would 
talk  to  the  world  by     wireless." 

Elder  George  Albert  Smith,  superintendent  of  the  Y.  M. 
M.  I.  A.  followed.  He  heralded  these  words:  "I  have  had 
many  unique  experiences  in  my  life.  I  had  the  privilege  of  rid- 
ing the  first  bicycle  that  came  into  Salt  Lake  City,  and  the  first 
pattern  of  safety  bicycle  that  came  here.  I  talked  in  the  first 
telephone  that  came  here  and  have  talked  over  the  long  dis- 
tance telephone  from  San  Francisco  to  New  York.  I  have  heard 
the  Pacific  and  the  Atlantic  oceans  rumbling  over  the  wires. 
I  have  also  had  the  pleasure  of  riding  in  an  aeroplane  from 
Brussels  to  London,  at  the  rate,  part  of  the  time,  of  100  miles  an 

hour. 

"I  have  lived  to  see  many  wonderful  things  occur,  as  pre- 
dicted by  the  prophets  of  old,  wherein  it  was  stated  that  when 


736  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

the  Book  of  Mormon  should  first  come  forth,  the  Lord  would 
commence  his  work  among  the  nations,  and  we  have  lived  to 
see  more  wonderful  indications  during  the  period  of  time  since 
the  coming  forth  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  that  would  contribute 
to  the  comfort  and  satisfaction  of  the  human  family,  than  have 
occurred  in  all  the  balance  of  time  since  the  world  was  created. 
"And,  now,  to  cap  the  climax,  we  have  the  opportunity  of 
talking  over  a  wireless  telephone,  and  having  it  broadcasted  to 
very  many  stations,  scattered  at  intervals  anywhere  from  500  to 
1,000  miles  away.  I  had  the  privilege  once  of  sending  the  first 
wireless  telegram  that  was  ever  received  by  President  Joseph  F. 
Smith,  when  I  was  out  in  the  Atlantic  ocean,  but  I  look  upon 
this  wireless  telephone  as  the  culmination  of  all  the  marvelous 
experiences  to  which  the  human  family  has  thus  far  been  heir, 
and  I  congratulate  the  people  who  live  in  this  wonderful  land 
of  liberty,  this  country  which  is  always  foremost  in  matters  of 
invention,  and  I  am  grateful,  indeed,  that  my  lot  has  been  cast 
among  a  people  who  look  forward  to  every  good  thing  for  the 
benefit  and  uplift  of  mankind." 


What  the  Professors  Said 

Much  interest  has  been  awakened  in  the  very  short,  but 
complimentary  addresses  which  were  given  at  the  April  An- 
nual Conference  of  the  Church  by  Professor  Thomas  Nixon 
Carver,  political  economist  and  author;  President  Walter  Ernest 
Clark,  and  President  Charles  A.  Lory.  A  number  of  solicitations 
have  come  to  the  Improvement  Era  to  print  their  remarks  in 
full,  and  we  gladly  comply  with  the  request: 

Thomas  Nixon  Carver 

(Of  the  Harvard  University) 

I  never  expected  to  have  such  an  honor  as  this  in  my  life. 
I  have  been  in  this  community  a  number  of  times  and  I  have 
frequently  thought  that  here  was  the  best  place  in  the  world 
to  study  the  science  and  art  of  nation-building  in  the  field.  My 
subject  is  Political  Economy,  sometimes  called  the  science  of 
statesmanship.  Some  things  pertaining  to  this  subject  we  can 
get  out  of  books,  but  it  seems  to  me  that  here  is  the  one  place 
in  the  world  where  we  can  see  in  operation,  in  the  field  itself, 
the  processes  going  on  under  which  a  great  nation  is  built.  If 
"By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them,"  as  your  President  has  said, 
the  "Mormons"  must  be  a  great  people,  for  their  fruits  are 
good.    I  have  not  only  been  impressed,  in  several  visits,  by  what 


EDITORS'  TABLE  737 

is  to  be  seen  in  this  immediate  neighborhood.  It  has  also  been 
my  privilege  to  visit  some  of  the  smaller  communities  in  the 
southern  part  of  the  state  and  some  in  central  Idaho;  and  in 
the  small  communities,  as  well  as  in  the  large,  I  have  seen  in 
operation  the  science  and  the  art  of  community-building,  which 
is  nation-building  in  miniature,  and  everywhere  it  has  my  un- 
bounded admiration. 

I  did  not  know  what  I  was  going  to  say  when  I  got  up.  I 
have  often  had  this  in  my  mind,  and  I  am  very  glad,  now  that 
it  is  over  with,  that  I  have  had  the  opportunity  of  saying  it. 
Though  I  was  very  much  scared  at  first,  I  am  very  glad  that 
I  have  had  the  privilege  of  saying  what  I  have  often  thought. 

Walter  E.  Clark 

(President  of  the.  University  of  Nevada) 

The  world  has  made  much  advance  in  mechanical  things, 
during  our  recorded  race  history.  It  has  made  relatively  small 
advance  in  spiritual  things.  Your  fathers  in  a  marvelous  pio- 
neer pilgrimage  came  into  this  valley,  and  with  their  hands 
builded  here  a  perfect  temple,  that  the  souls  might  open  in 
this  temple  towards  the  spiritual  power,  and,  perhaps,  in  larger 
and  larger  measure,  be  imbued  with  that  power  from  above.  It 
is  my  belief  and  strong  hope  that  in  the  years  just  ahead  men 
are  going  to  illuminate  life  in  spiritual  terms;  that  just  as  they 
have,  within  these  twenty-five  years,  on  the  mechanical  side, 
touched  that  marvelous  thing  we  call  radium  and  learned  that 
it  gives  fifty  million  times  the  energy  of  other  substances  science 
has  been  handling,  so  there  lies  within  us,  if  we  will  but  open 
our  souls  and  receive  the  endowment  that  freely  has  always 
been  offered,  many,  many  times  the  spirit  power  men 
have  known.  Mjy  impress  from  the  hours  I  have  had  in  your 
city  is  that  this  people  are  holding  their  souls  open,  and  the 
great  Giver  of  life  and  power  will  answer  their  prayers. 

Charles  A.  Lory 
(President  of  the  Agricultural  College  of  Colorado) 
Friends  and  neighbors  of  Utah,  this  is  not  the  first  time 
I  have  had  the  privilege  of  being  in  this  wonderful  Tabernacle 
of  yours,  but  it  is  the  first  time  I  have  ever  had  the  honor  and 
privilege  of  speaking  to  so  many  of  you  at  this  place.  We  were 
entertained  here  in  a  splendid  way  when  the  Rotarians  were 
here  about  three  years  ago;  and  all  the  memories  we  have  of 
you  people,  of  your  Church,  of  your  Tabernacle,  of  this  won- 
derful city,  are  altogether  good  and  on  the  positive  side.  Those 
of  us  who  are  charged  with  the  work  of  education  and  with  the 


738  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

• 
work  of  building  forward  our  civilization,  cannot  help  but  ad- 
mire the  work  that  you  are  doing.  As  a  young  man,  it  was  my 
privilege,  first,  to  get  acquainted  with  folks  like  you  in  Northern 
Wyoming;  and  as  a  young  man,  I  must  confess  that  I  carried 
all  the  prejudice  of  certain  young  men  regarding  you  and  your 
beliefs.  In  all  fairness  I  must  say  that  those  prejudices  were 
altogether  wrong,  that  I  found  you  altogether  different,  and  so 
far  as  my  experience  goes  with  the  pioneer  "Mormon"  citizens 
of  northern  Wyoming,  altogether  good.  In  all  fairness,  also,  I 
must  confess  that  the  training  I  there  got  has  helped  me,  as 
much  as  any  course  I  ever  took,  in  trying  to  carry  out  my  duties 
as  an  educator  in  your  neighboring  State  to  the  East.  No  one 
can  be  here  at  a  gathering  like  this  without  being  impressed 
with  the  wonder  of  what  it  means,  to  ever  community  here 
represented. 

I  listened  with  interest  to  President  Grant's  statement  about 
your  sugar  industry.  We  also  have  a  sugar  industry,  but,  Presi- 
dent Grant,  ours  was  not  as  fortunate  as  yours,  because  I  am 
afraid  our  farmers  are  going  to  lose  heavily  through  the  loss  of 
one  of  their  independent  companies.  I  have  listened  to  the 
report  of  the  development  of  your  work  and  of  your  members, 
and  certainly  everyone  here  has  cause  to  be  gratified  for  the 
progress  that  you  are  making. 

We  are  privileged  to  work  with  the  "Mormon"  settlers  in 
Southern  and  Southwestern  Colorado.  We  know  their  worth  and 
we  always  go  to  those  sections  with  a  great  deal  of  enthusiasm, 
because  we  know  what  is  being  done.  I  feel  that  the  time  is 
here  when,  as  President  Clark  has  said,  we  must  build  spirit- 
uality. The  curve  that  represents  the  growth  of  spirituality  is 
rather  a  flat  one;  the  curve  that  represents  the  increase  in 
wealth,  the  increase  in  material  knowledge,  is  rather  a.  steep 
one;  and,  somehow,  we  must  learn  to  do  as  you  are  doing;  carry 
our  religion  into  our  day's  work — not  religion  on  one  day  only, 
but  religion  on  seven  days,  and  every  hour  of  the  twenty-four. 
I  count  it  a  privilege  to  add  my  testimony  to  the  work  that  you 
are  doing.  I  count  it  a  privilege  that  I  am  permitted,  as  a 
laborer  in  the  vineyard,  to  carry  forward  the  work  of  education. 
I  count  it  a  privilege  to  tell  you  that  your  people  in  Colorado 
are  doing  their  part  well.  They  are  good  neighbors  and  they 
are  helping  us  in  a  work  that  we  count  highly  important,  a  piece 
of  work  that  you  are  doing  and  doing  well  in  Utah,  namely,  sup- 
planting the  "little  red  school  house"  by  a  better  school  house, 
usually  a -consolidated  school,  where  better  opportunities  can  be 
given  to  the  country  children,  a  work  that  has  placed,  in  the 
last  ten  years,  something  like  thirty-six  thousand  children  in 
consolidated  schools  and  brought  high  school  facilities  to  some- 


EDITORS'  TABLE  739 

thing  like  six  thousand  children  who  had  no  such  school  fa- 
cilities before;  and  best  of  all,  a  work  that  is  resulting  in  the 
formation  of  a  community  church  where  men  and  women  of 
many  different  sects  and  faiths  could  gather  in  one  place  un- 
der one  organization,  to  worship  God.    May  your  work  prosper. 


Messages  from  the  Missions 

From  Oklahoma 

Alice  E.  Brewer  and  Ida  Mortensen,  laboring  in  Miami,  Oklahoma, 
write  under  date  of  March  9:  "The  missionaries  laboring  in  this  district 
are  C.  H.  Rosell,  Salt  Lake  City;   Ida  Mortensen,  El  Frida,  Arizona;  and 


Alice  E.  Brewer,  Henefer,  Utah.  We  enjoy  our  labors  very  much  in  this 
place  and  in  the  surrounding  mining  district.  There  are  many  good  people 
here,  and  we  believe  it  to  be  a  very  fruitful  field.  We  enjoy  the  Era  very 
much." 

A,  Great  Concert  in  Balboa  Park 

The  southern  California  Latter-day  Saints'  choir  gave  a  concert,  April 
30,  at  Balboa  Park,  San  Diego,  which  marked  a  highly  important  epoch  in 
the  history  of  the  mission.  They  sang  the  sacred  Cantata  by  Evan  Stephens, 
"The  Vision,"  under  the  leadership  of  Wm,  C.  Salt  before  an  audience  of 


**^ 

L'    "^ ",^V*B 

.-v      <1 

|  p  yj?.  v;^.   -.<?-v    '(  . 

^yi! 

iHtE  '"'vV"  ii'X  ' 

ii 

'■%;■■■■>■.«■■      '  u   >  •//:'-" 

— 

'■'  '    '•'"'                '              r         V 

• 

'I 

.  If  ?>:<;  '/'- 

'■>*J 

v  * 

■  'it 

-■  -■'•   .  *  ■  *#'<  ■■■"      . .  , 

■f*gr 

■-M 

•vittmc  ■■■ 

*  s 

''.^aH  '* '                      €&'•.' 

■'Jft? 
3 

3*1^''          ,?  '    '-ID).'  ' 

/JR  ^^ 

SS& 

Yjj.  lf'-x,4 /•'.**    '?''    , -f  • 

#      W/M/ 

^P 

V  '  ■!'•*■  H 

1!  ^ImiEiMli 

■w^JSr  t-                v.       > 

;.  .rr-'t;*P,!r    '  *'„           «.       .  -    .  /      /     ■       — ' 

iL:     . 

fc|£l 

* 

~i]rJI**L   X'  '«<  ^':'.     *          ','«' 

Ur    % 

BB« 

-■^i.'Tp^-*           .*"**""            -•'        l 

Sr4~ 

. « 

i^* ":<  -. c.     <  ••  • ■  *     «       ?*#ii"y* 

dcjw  "Wr^^ 

IF--  r 

£2^'  '•'"  '  '  ■""  '  !«:' 

^H^v^       $> 

^ 

V       M 

*  ^v*  -i  ^ 

r     •".     P  ■:  •*    ;'  , 

Pwf^     ^ 

=-*!? 

j-             _■   <                  4   '     '-       ■  ,"          ' 

SNfe^ 

'        : 

■■  -        «'  v«,.       c  .'  . 

*Ffl& 

<f          jfcjl        l                          -*.*¥",  t                  .W,               {* 

■-££—" 

EDITORS'  TABLE 


741 


over  10,000  people.  Thousands  came  and  returned  because  it  was  im- 
possible to  get  within  hearing  distance.  The  picture  shows  the  choir  while 
singing  and  the  great  organ  and  a  part  of  the  multitude  in  Balboa  Park. 
The  singing  was  superior  to  any  previous  rendition  and  the  applause  re- 
ceived was  correspondingly  great.  The  accompaniment  from  the  great  or- 
gan added  impressiveness  to  the  singing,  and  the  vast  audience  was  an 
inspiration  to  the  singers.  The  concert  was  given  free  and  no  contribu- 
tions were  accepted.  Over  5,000  pamphlets,  "The  Prophet's  Own  Story" 
were  distributed.  The  San  Diego  newspapers  had  heralded  the  event  for 
days.  In  response  to  the  request  of  President  Melvin  Freebairn  of  the 
San  Diego  conference,  the  city  commissioners  had  gladly  placed  the 
Spreckels  organ  pavilion  in  the  Balboa  Park  at  the  disposal  of  this  famous 
choir.  The  organ  is  the  largest  open-air  pipe  organ  in  the  world.  Elder 
Alexander  F.  Shreiner,  the  noted  young  Utah  musician,  who  is  on  a  mis- 
sion in  California,  presided  at  the  console  during  the  concert. — Condensed 
from  a  report  of  Secretary  Rulon  H.  Cheney  to  the  "Era." 

A  New  Meeting  House  to  be  Erected 

President  R.  M.  Pugmire,  of  the  Minnesota  conference,  reports,  under 
date  of  March  22,  a  conference  held  on  February  25  and  26,  and  that  the 
elders  are  feeling  well  in  their  work.  The  force  of  laborers  is  continually 
growing  smaller,  and  hence,  the  greater  duty  devolving  upon  those  who 
remain.  The  three  branches  in  the  Minnesota  conference  are  flourishing. 
The  Minneapolis  people  are  working  hard  to  realize  their  hopes  in  the 
building  of  a  meetinghouse  which  they  contemplate  to  do  this  summer. 


1  '■           '-  '"   ■'■■■■\:'\'.       ■    ■  ■     ■     ■■■  ■ 

at*  -._  &  ■*^jp  ^^y^-i*^  ^y*Mtf*^°c  j.r "  *  "1 

5= ^-» 

P2JT 

■.  ■  ^                        '  ,«h 

t 

*3I1 

% 

Hb 

%           % 

W             m 

a. 

*1 

m  *| 

1k     rf    4 

&  M 

*    "       S 

n 

1 

w  - 

1    "J 

f  v 

f              l 

W: 

>T 

T     1 

f^ 

A$ 

^k 

m 

jflSL 

■W                           A 

vlS 

wS 

.'3^fc 

-tf .  .1 

m 

■J*' 

X  i 

■' "  VKR.     *M  1 

ft 

™  .  ■ 

IW ' 

X* 

%Jr 

Bj     m*>M 

1 

- 

Missionaries,  left  to  right,  first  row:  W.  K.  Fahr,  Canadian  Mission, 
released;  N.  N.  Probst,  president  Wisconsin  conference;  Hilda  N.  Knudsen, 
representative  of  N.  S.  mission  Relief  Society;  Winslow  F.  Smith,  Presi- 
dent Northern  States  mission;  Bertha  Thurgood,  representative  of  N.  S. 
mission,  Relief  Society;  R.  M.  Pugmire,  president  Minnesota  conference. 

Second  row:  J.  P.  Mork,  Hedwig  Maurer,  Myrtle  Thorp,  transferred 
to  Wisconsin  conference;  Minnette  McArthur,  E.  E.  Beck,  transferred  to 
Wisconsin  conference;  H.  M.  Groesbeck. 


742 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Third  row:  Fred  Hofer,  released;  Samuel  Park,  C.  A.  Lundell,  L.  C. 
Rueckert,  released;  C.  E.  Johnson,  William  Ruitenbeck. 

Fourth  row:  L.  A.  Dalley,  E.  A.  Evans,  R.  E.  Parmer,  Ross  Gowans, 
J.  M.  Jackson,  J.  O.  Jensen,  Canadian  mission  released. 

Laboring  in  the  Town  of  the  First  Swedish  Convert 

Elder  Adolph  Soderberg,  of  the  Gefle  branch,  Stockholm  conference, 
Sweden,  writing  under  date  of  March  7,  reports  that  the  town  in  which 
he  is  laboring  is  a  noted  landmark  in  the  history  of  the  Scandinavian  mis- 
sion. It  is  the  place  where  the  first  baptism  was  performed.  Peter  Adolph 
Forsgreen  was  baptized  in  June,  1850,  by  his  brother  who  was  one  of  the 
company  of  elders  arriving  with  Erastus  Snow  to  open  up  the  Scandinavian 
mission.  He  proceeds:  "The  work  is  now  progressing  here  nicely,  but 
we  are  handicapped  by  the  lack  of  elders.  This  conference  includes  the 
whole  northern  half  of  Sweden,  with  but  five  elders  doing  the  work,  three 


of  whom  are  located  in  this  branch.  Elders  Karl  S.  Foss,  Salt  Lake  City; 
Andrew  P.  Anderson,  Hooper,  Utah,  are  laboring  in  the  Dalarane  branch. 
Elders  in  the  picture  are,  left  to  right,  Conference  President  Mathias 
Erickson,  Salina;  Fred  Thedell,  Ogden,  and  Adolph  Soderberg,  Salt  Lake 
City.  We  are  regular  readers  of  the  Improvement  Era,  appreciate  its  good 
instructions,  and  wish  it  continued   success." 

Baptisms  in  Hamburg  Conference 

Opposite  is  a  picture  of  the  local  Priesthood  of  the  four  branches 
in  Greater  Hamburg  of  the  Hamburg  conference.  Included  in  the  group 
are  six  missionaries  who  had  just  arrived  from  Zion  on  their  way  to  the 
Swiss  and  German  mission. 


0 
Q 


*     s«!^|i  **•*§■**» 


744  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

I  am  pleased  to  report  that  the  work  in  Hamburg  is  progressing,  a 
new  branch  having  just  recently  been  started,  making  five  in  this  city, 
although  the  last  is  not  organized  and  the  meetings  are  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  presidency  of  the  other  branches.  The  brethren  here  shown, 
along  with  several  o.hers  not  shown,  in  most  cases,  are  very  actively  en- 
gaged in  the  cause,  officiating  as  officers  or  teachers  of  the  various  organ- 
izations. Regular  and  systematic  block  teaching  is  carried  on,  and  in 
addition  the  brethren  (and  the  sisters,  too)  often  spend  their  spare  mo- 
ments in  distributing  tracts  from  door  to  door  and  thus  assisting  the  mis- 
sionaries. Five  baptisms  have  been  performed  so  far  this  year  in  one 
branch,  and  several  more  will  be  performed  as  soon  as  the  weather  gets 
warmer.  We  are  looking  forward  to  baptizing  at  least  60  people  this 
year  in  Greater  Hamburg,  and  over  200  in  the  Hamburg  conference. 

We  enjoy  getting  the  Improvement  Era  and  reading  the  reports  from 
the  other  missions,  and  therefore,  feel  that  a  little  news  from  the  best 
mission  in  the  world  would  be  of  interest  to  our  fellow  laborers  in  the 
other  fields. 

Missionaries  left  to  right,  seated:  Julius  Behresn,  Wilhelm  Kallsen, 
Willy  Landvater,  Carl  Brey,  president  of  the  Hamburg-St.  George  branch; 
Conference  President  John  H.  Zenger,  Salt  Lake;  former  Conference 
President  Alfons  Finck;  Emil  Geist,  presiding  Hambui  g-Wandsbek  branch; 
William  H.  Linck,  Salt  Lake;  Paul  Haase,  Alfred  Muller,  president  Ham- 
burg-Hamm  branch;  Frany  Jacobi. 

First  row  standing:  Robert  Menssen,  August  Stock,  Heinrich  Steffien, 
Sr.,  Heinrich  Knopf,  Theo.  Veerhaarn,  Joachim  Jabs,  Martin  Bergmann, 
Karl  Klug,  Oscar  Bock,  Franz  Luhmann,  Johannes  Gurtler,  William  Linde, 
Werner  Linde. 

Second  row:  Fred.  Juhrs,  Richard  Fick,  Hans  Gurtler,  Johann  Klein, 
Elwood  Winters,  Salt  Lake;  Julius  Leisz,  Karl  Jeerken,  Josef  Littke,  Fred. 
Kruger,  Geo.  H.  Schmidt,  Salt  Lake;  Carl  Timm,  Jr.,  Carl  Vollmer,  Elmer 
Anderson,  Weiser,  Idaho;  Willie  Doring,  Horst  Scharffs,  Ernst  Steinfeldt, 
Sandy,  Utah;  Orson  W.  Kasteler,  Salt  Lake;  Richard  Pruss,  Karl  Koch, 
Johannes  Harms. 

Third  row:  Karl  Kahler,  Emil  Koch,  Otto  Schlohs,  Richard  Bauer, 
Adolph  Egarter,  Willard  S.  Miller,  Salt  Lake;  Otto  Lendt,  Kurt  Jahn, 
Joseph  N.  McRae,  Salt  Lake. — John  H.  Zenger. 

Intended  Evil  Doing  Unintended  Good 

Photo  of  the  elders  of  the  Leeds  conference,  British  mission.  They 
are,  left  to  right,  back  row:  W.  McCracken  Smith,  Smithfield;  Lester 
W.  Fray,  Morgan,  Utah;  Grant  P.  Geddes,  Banida,  Idaho;  Joel  A.  Smith, 
Holbrook,  Idaho.  Front  row:  M.  Grant  Prisbrey,  St.  George;  William 
Naylor,  Boun'iful;  Aaron  P.  Leishman,  Wellsville;  Harry  S.  Stoker,  con- 
ference president,  Lehi;  Andrew  T.  Jacobsen,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah;  and 
Grant  Y.  Anderson,  Malad  City,  Idaho.  The  work  here  is  porgressing 
favorably.  During  the  past  year  with  the  return  of  the  missionaries  from 
Zion,  things  have  taken  on  a  more  pleasant  and  brighter  aspect.  Just  at 
present  we  are  experiencing  another  of  the  periodical  persecutions  of  the 
press  and  pulpit,  and  this  week  the  screen  is  being  used  to  best  advantage 
by  our  adversaries,  showing  a  picture,  called  "Trapped  by  the  'Mormons,' " 
adapted  from  Winifred  Graham's  tale,  "The  Love  Story  of  a  'Mormon.' " 
Needless  to  say  the  intended  evil  is  doing  us  unintended  good,  for  many 
are  enquiring  after  the  truth.  It  is  surprising  though  that  in  this  day 
of  supposed  enlightenment  such  a  large  percentage  of  the  public  prove  to 
be  so   gullible  that   they   are   duped  by  such   far-fetched   lies   as  Winifred 


EDITORS'  TABLE 


745 


Graham  is  capable  of  concocting.  With  all  their  lies  and  railing  ac- 
cusations, and  despite  the  opinions  of  men,  the  gospel  is  true,  will  con- 
tinue  to   be   the   only  plan   of   salvation,   and   in  the   end   truth  will  pre- 


vail. All  the  missionaries  appreciate  very  much  the  Era  and  its  monthly 
editions  help  to  lend  the  home  atmosphere  to  the  field.  It  keeps  us  well 
versed  in  the  progress  of  the  Mutuals  and  the  activities  abroad. — Andrew 
T.  Jacobsen,  Clerk  of  the  Leeds  conference. 

The  Workers  in  Texas 

Elder  Thomas  M.  Rees,  writing  from  El  Paso,  Texas,  April  10,  re- 
ports that  the  picture  herewith  represents  the  elders  and  li.dy  missionaries 
laboring  with  the  English  speaking  people  under  the  direction  of  Presi- 
dent Rey  L.  Pratt  of  the  Mexican  mission.  Their  field  of  labor  com- 
prises the  city  of  El  Paso  and  the  country  district  about  fifty  miles  each 
way  up  and  down  the  Rio  Grande   river. 

"Back  row,  left  to  right: 
Jacob  A.  Hancock,  Eden, 
Arizona;  Thomas  M.  Rees,  Salt 
Lake  City;  front,  Clara  Huber, 
Midway;  May  Nielsen,  Hyrum, 
Utah. 

"El  Paso  is  located  in  the 
extreme  corner  of  Texas.  All 
four  of  the  missionaries  are 
comparatively  new  arrivals.  El- 
der Hancock's  home  burned 
down  a  few  weeks  after  his  ar- 
rival here,  necessitating  his  re- 
turning home.  Notwithstand- 
ing our  difficulties,  we  feel 
that  some  result  will  follow 
our  efforts,  and  are  encouraged 
to   press   on   in   the   work." 


PRIESTHOOD  QUORUMS'  TABLE 


Tithing — A  Law  of  Promise 

Spiritual  Growth  and  Temporal  Blessings 

Slogan  for  1922:     Every  Member  a  Tithepayer 

There  is  great  opportunity  for  unusual  happiness  and  prosperity  among 
the  Latter-day  Saints  through  obedience  to  the  law  of  tithing.  The  mad 
rush  for  pleasure  in  the  world  and  the  prevalence  of  crime  and  immorality 
emphasize  the  great  need  of  spiritual  strength  and  growth.  Indebtedness 
among  the  people,  caused  largely  by  the  high  cost  of  living,  extravagance 
and  business  readjustment,  has  brought  about  a  need  for  temporal  pros- 
perity. Both  of  these  much  desired  conditions,  spiritual  growth  and  pros- 
perity, will  come  from  adopting  and  living  up  to  the  slogan:  "Every 
Member  a  Tithepayer,"  through  observance  of  the  law  of  tithing. 

The  Promise:  "Bring  ye  all  the  tithes  into  the  storehouse,  that  there 
may  be  meat  in  mine  house,  and  prove  me  now  herewith,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  if  I  will  not  open  you  the  windows  of  heaven,  and  pour  you  out 
a  blessing,  that  there  shall  not  be  room  enough  to  receive  it."  Malachi 
3:10.  The  Lord  also  promises  that  if  the  people  observe  this  law  and  keep 
it  holy,  and  thereby  sanctify  the  land  unto  him,  that  his  statutes  and 
judgments  may  be  kept  thereon,  that  it  shall  be  most  holy,  it  shall  be  a 
land  of  Zion  unto  his  people.  (Revelation  on  tithing.  Doc.  and  Cov. 
119.)  "Will  a  man  rob  God?  But  ye  say  wherein  have  we  robbed  thee? 
In  tithes  and  offerings."     Malachi  3:8. 

How  to  become  worthy  of  the  blessing:  For  those  who  have  neglected 
this  requirement,  Now  is  the  time  to  begin.  No  one  should  claim  ex- 
emption, but  should  see  that  he  is  among  the  tithepayers,  for  how  can 
he  expect  the  blessing  if  he  fails  to  obey  the  law?  Of  our  income,  one 
tenth  belongs  to  the  Lord.  We  should  not  retain  the  Lord's  tenth  in  our 
possession.  If  this  settlement  is  not  made  right  at  the  time,  surely  it 
should  not  be  neglected  longer  than  until  the  end  of  the  month.  Such  a 
monthly  settlement  would  greatly  help'  in  the  payment  of  tithing,  and 
would  be  a  more  strict  compliance  with  the  law  than  to  delay  longer. 
As  soon  as  we  fulfil  the  requirement  we  are  entitled  to  the  blessing. 
Through  neglect  or  delay  in  the  payment  of  tithes  the  law  is  disobeyed, 
we  cannot  lay  claim  to  the  promised  blessings  and  we  may  lose  them  al- 
together. We  cannot  buy  our  way  through  tithes  into  God's  kingdom, 
neither  can  we  receive  the  higher  gospel  privileges  without  strict  observ- 
ance of  this  law.  The  sacred  portals  of  the  temples  of  the  Lord  are 
deservedly  closed  to  the  non-tithepayer.  Only  the  faithful  are  the  elect 
of  God,  and  this  law  is  a  test  of  faithfulness.    It  is  an  excellent  anchor. 

"There  is  a  law  irrevocably  decreed  in  heaven  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  upon  which  all  blessings  are  predicated;  and  when  we  ob- 
tain any  blessing  from  God  it  is  by  obedience  to  that  law  upon  which  it 
is  predicated."    Doc.  and  Cov.  130:20,  21. 

How  to  observe  the  law:  It  is  not  difficult  to  calculate  the  interest 
due  on  borrowed  money,  or  the  taxes  levied  on  property.  It  should  not 
be  difficult  to  decide  just  what  belongs  to  the  Lord.  He  has  given  us 
intelligence,  strength  of  mind  and  body.  These  are  the  talents  which  he 
has  entrusted  to  our  care  and  for  our  use.  One  tenth  of  the  increase  or 
income  in  temporal  things  which  come  to  us  we  are  to  bring  to  the  Lord's 
storehouse.  A  father  who  receives  the  entire  income  of  the  family  might 
well   consider  if  there  is  any  part  on  which  each  member   of  the  house- 


PRIESTHOOD  QUORUMS'  TABLE  747 

hold  might  pay  a  tithe,  that  the  mother  and  each  child  might  thus  be  more 
abundantly  given  the  blessings  and  privileges  promised.  Even  the  widow 
and  those  otherwise  dependent  if  they  pay  to  the  Lord  a  tenth  of  the 
charity  which  may  be  given  them,  though  it  is  but  a  "widow's  mite,"  will  be 
as  much  entitled  to  receive  the  fulness  of  the  promised  blessing  as  the 
wealthy  tithepayer  whose  tenth  amounts  to  large  sums.  There  should  be 
no  "non-tithepayers"  in  the  Church  of  Christ.  Every  Latter-day  Saint, 
therefore,  should  accept  and  do  his  part  in  carrying  out  the  slogan:  "Every 
member  a  tithepayer,"  and  to  pay  promptly  upon  receipt  of  any  and  all 
income. 

The  Law  of  Tithing  Emphasized:  Just  iwenty-three  years  ago  (May 
17,  1899),  at  St.  George,  the  Lord  emphasized  the  revelation  on  tithing 
through  President  Lorenzo  Snow.  The  promise  was  made  to  the  people 
that  if  they  would  begin  at  once  and  thenceforth  continue  the  payment 
of  an  honest  tithe  that  all  their  past  neglect  in  this  matter  would  be  for- 
given. The  Latter-day  Saints  accepted  the  word  of  the  Lord  and  paid 
tithing  with  full  purpose  of  heart.  They  were  relieved  of  their  individual 
indebtedness.  The  obligations  of  the  Church  were  all  paid,  and  a  marvel- 
ous period  of  peace  and  prosperity  followed.  Present  conditions  appear 
to  call  for  another  such  awakening. 

Reaping  the  Fruits:  The  result  of  this  strict  obedience  to  the  tithing 
law  will  be  a  more  sure  anchorage  in  the  faith,  increase  in  spirituality, 
and  added  strength  in  overcoming  the  temptation  with  which  Satan  is  con- 
stantly surrounding  us.  Through  our  honest  tithes  we  will  sanctify  the 
land  unto  the  Lord,  that  it  will  become  most  holy,  and  in  truth  be  a  land 
of  Zion  unto  us.  The  windows  of  heaven  will  be  opened,  and  choice 
blessings  will  be  poured  out.  Prosperity  and  happiness  will  be  the  lot 
of  the  Latter-day  Saints  largely  in  the  degree  in  which  they  observe  this 
law  of  God. 

"And  I  will  rebuke  the  devourer  for  your  sakes,  and  he  shall  not 
destroy  the  fruits  of  your  ground,  neither  shall  your  vine  cast  her  fruit 
before  the  time  in  the  field,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts." — Malachi  3:10,  11. 
Also  Book  of  Mormon,  HI  Nephi  24-10,  11.— 5. 

Celebration  of  the  Restoration  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood 

By  proclamation  of  Presidents  Heber  J.  Grant,  Charles  W.  Penrose, 
and  Anthony  W.  Ivins,  First  Presidency  of  the  Church,  the  great  event 
of  the  restoration  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood  was  celebrated  this  year  on 
Sunday,  May  14,  in  all  the  wards  of  the  Church.  This  was  the  93rd  an- 
niversary of  its  restoration,  which  took  place  on  the  15th  of  May,  1829. 
The  event  was  celebrated  by  having  the  Aaronic  Priesthood  take  charge 
of  the  Sacramental  meetings  in  each  ward  on  that  date.  A  suitable  pro- 
gram had  been  prepared  in  most  wards  by  direction  of  the  bishops,  in 
which  it  was  provided  that  priests,  teachers  and  deacons  should  conduct 
the  meeting  and  render  the  program.  This  consisted  chiefly  in  appropriate 
exercises  commemorative  of  the  wonderful  restoration  of  the  Aaronic 
Priesthood.  The  exercises  were  an  agreeable  surprise  in  most  instances. 
The  young  brethren  who  had  been  called  to  render  them,  acquitted  them- 
selves in  a  masterful  way,  giving  evidence  that  the  young  men  of  the 
Church  are  not  lacking  in  a  knowledge  of  the  gospel,  the  importance  and 
value  of  the  Priesthood.  The  programs  given  in  the  wards  included  also 
remarks  by  the  young  brethren  on  "Mother"  and  "Mothers'  Day."  It  is 
designed  that  the  celebration  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood  shall  be  held 
annually  by  the  Lesser  Priesthood  quorums,  and  this  is  a  movement  which 
will  find  hearty  response  in  all  parts  of  the  Church.  It  might  be  per- 
missable  to   offer  the  suggestion,  however,  that  it  would   be   better  not  to 


748  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

» 
connect  it  with  "Mother's  Day,"  since  either  subject  is  important  and 
extensive  enough  to  be  entitled  to  the  full  time  of  a  meeting. — A. 

Ordaining  Deacons 

Much  interest  has  lately  been  awakened  in  the  method  of  ordaining 
young  men  to  the  Lesser  Priesthood.  The  details  adopted  by  some  of  the 
bishops  in  the  Granite  stake  is  very  effective.  When  the  teachers  dis- 
cover a  young  man  in  their  district  who  is  worthy  of  ordination  they  re- 
port to  the  bishopric.  A  letter  is  then  written  by  the  bishop  to  the 
young  man,  informing  him  that  it  has  been  suggested  to  the  bishopric  that 
he  is  worthy  of  being  ordained  to  the  Aaronic  Priesthood.  The  letter 
calls  his  attention  to  the  important  step  that  he  is  about  to  take,  and  the 
sacredness  of  the  calling  with  which  he  is  about  to  be  honored.  He  is 
impressed  with  the  honor  and  privilege  that  the  ordination  implies.  He 
is  asked  to  report  to  the  bishopric  in  writing  just  how  he  feels  with  ref- 
erence to  this  advancement,  and  to  the  Lord's  work  in  general.  He  is 
asked  to  talk  the  matter  over  with  his  parents.  Then  to  inform  the  bishop 
in  writing  not  only  of  his  own  thoughts  concerning  the  matter,  but  of  how 
his  parents  feel  regarding  the  new  step  he  is  about  to  take.  A  date  is 
set  at  which  the  bishopric  would  like  to  meet  with  him  to  talk  over  to- 
gether this  great  and  important  step  in  his  life.  Following  are  selections 
from  the  earnest  replies  that  have  come  from  the  young  men: 

"I  wish  to  be  ordained  to  the  Aaronic  Priesthood  which  I  feel  will 
be  a  great  honor  to  me.  I  shall  always  try  to  do  the  will  of  the  Lord  as 
those  over  me  in  the  Church  direct  me  to  do.  My  parents  are  pleased  and 
glad  to  see  me  go  ahead." 

"Replying  to  your  letter  I  wish  to  state  my  parents  and  myself  are 
very  well  pleased  in  my  having  the  privilege  of  being  advanced  in  the 
Aaronic  Priesthood.  It  has  been  my  desire  since  early  childhood  to  do 
everything  that  is  within  my  power  for  the  advancement  of  the  work  of 
the  Lord  when  called  upon  by  those  in  authority.  I  promise  you  brethren 
that- 1  will  do  my  best  to  assist  you  at  all  times." 

And  another,  "It  greatly  pleases  me  that  I  have  been  found  worthy  of 
being  ordained  a  priest.  I  will  endeavor  to  fulfil  this  position  to  the 
best  of  my  ability.  My  parents  are  glad  that  the  time  has  come  when  I 
can  receive  this  office.  I  thank  you  and  hope  I  will  always  remain  worthy 
of  having  this  office." 

"I  received  your  letter  today  pertaining  to  my  advancement  in  the 
Aaronic  Priesthood.  I  have  given  the  matter  prayerful  consideration  and 
have  talked  it  over  with  father  and  mother.  They  would  both  be  pleased 
to  have  me  advance.  I  have  tried  to  do  my  duties  as  a  deacon,  and  would 
do  all  in  my  power  to  fill  the  calling  of  a  teacher." 

"It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  know  that  I  have  been  found  worthy 
to  take  the  first  s.ep  in  the  Priesthood  and  to  become  a  deacon,  and  if 
this  honor  is  given  me  I  shall  endeavor  to  do  those  things  that  will  help 
me  to  carry  on  the  Lord's  work,  advancing  and  fulfiling  the  duties  re- 
quired, and  thereby  be  worthy  of  each  step." 

"I  received  your  letter  yesterday  and  was  pleased  to  find  that  my 
name  had  been  recommended  to  receive  the  Aaronic  Priesthood.  I  talked 
to  my  parents  and  find  that  they  are  both  anxious  to  have  me  do  my  duty 
in  the  Church  to  which  we  belong.  If  I  am  privileged  to  hold  the  Priest- 
hood, I  will  try  in  every  way  I  can  to  do  what  is  required  of  me." 

Then  follows  the  presentation  before  the  Priesthood  and  the  congre- 
gation of  the  ward,  and  the  ordination  as  set  forth  in  the  pamphlet  "Prep- 
aration, Ordination,  and  Training  of  Young  Men"  as  outlined  in  the  in- 


PRIESTHOOD  QUORUMS'  TABLE  749 

struction  of  the  Presiding  Bishopric.     (See  Improvement  Era,  January  and 
February,  1922.)— ,4. 

A  Separate  Class  for  Each  Order  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood 

Young  men  should  be  given  opportunity  to  progress  through  the  three 
orders  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood,  deacon,  teacher  and  priest,  without 
missing  any  of  them.  The  hope  of  becoming  worthy  of  promotion  to  the 
next  higher  office  in  the  priesthood  should  inspire  faithfulness  among 
those  who  hold  this  divine  authority.  The  priesthood  plan  is  one  of 
development  through  progressive  advancement.  There  may  not  be  per- 
fect development  if  any  of  these  steps  are  omitted. 

"While  in  these  offices  members  should  be  instructed  and  trained  in 
the  particular  duties  of  each  order.  If  a  teacher  meets  with  the  priests, 
or  a  priest  with  the  elders'  class  they  will  not  get  the  instruction  in  their 
own  offices  and  the  effect  will  be  much  the  same  as  if  they  had  not  held 
these  orders  in  the  priesthood.  If  there  is  but  one  ordained  teacher  in 
a  ward  it  is  as  necessary  for  him  to  receive  the  special  training  in  his 
office  as  if  he  were  in  a  ward  with  twenty  teachers. 

Where  separate  classes  are  not  held  the  excuse  is  often  made  that 
there  are  too  few  to  meet  separately.  The  Presiding  Bishopric  have  in- 
structed that  "The  Bishop  is  to  preside  over  the  Priests,  and  sit  with 
them  in  council  and  teach  them  their  duties.  Another  member  of  the 
Bishopric  should  take  charge  of  the  Teachers,  supervise  and  direct  their 
labors  and  activities,  and  the  other  counselor  should  take  charge  of  the 
Deacons  in  the  same  manner." 

In  harmony  with  the  above  instructions,  there  is  not  a  ward  so  small 
but  that  separate  classes  should  be  held  even  though  there  might  be  but 
one  deacon,  one  teacher  and  one  priest  in  the  ward.  No  member  of  the 
Aaronic  priesthood  should  be  deprived  of  the  special  training  in  his 
office  and  it  is  hardly  proper  that  while  holding  one  order  he  should  be 
required  to  meet  with  and  be  instructed  in  the  duties  of  an  office  which 
he  does  not  hold.  It  is  far  better  that  a  class  leader  instruct  but  one 
young  man  in  his  particular  calling  than  that  the  young  man  be  deprived 
of  the  development  which  the  Lord  has  provided  for  him  in  the  priest- 
hood plan. — LeRoi  C.  Snow. 

A  Good  Place  for  Learning  Leadership 

The  Summer  session  at  the  Brigham  Young  University  will  be  held 
from  June  5  to  August  25.  There  will  be  two  terms;  the  second  to  com- 
mence on  July  14.  This  term  will  include  a  series  of  courses  in  natural 
science  that  will  be  held  at  Aspen  Grove  in  Provo  canyon.  The  enroll- 
ment in  this  school  will  be  limited  to  50  students  and  four  professors.  The 
forenoons  will  be  given  to  lecture  and  study  while  the  afternoon  will  be 
devoted  to  field  work  and  laboratory  study.  Some  of  the  most  prominent 
educators  in  Utah  will  constitute  the  faculty  during  the  first  term  which 
will  be  held  at  the  regular  campus  of  the  University.  Among  the  visiting 
lecturers  will  be  Prof.  Chas.  E.  Rich  of  the  University  of  California,  and 
Dr.  Edward  T.  Devine  of  New  York  City,  an  eminent  scholar  prominent 
as  a  teacher  and   sociologist. 


The  Annual  Conference  of  the  Y.  M.  and  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A. 

Time  of  Meetings 
Friday,  June  9 
Joint  officers'  meeting,  Assembly  Hall,  10  a.  m. 
Separate  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  officers'  meeting,  Tabernacle,  2  p.  m. 
Separate  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.  officers'  meeting  for  stake  officers  or  stake  repre- 
sentatives, Assembly  Hall,  2  p.  m. 
M.  I.  A.  Social  at  Saltair,  leave  Saltair  depot  after  4  p.  m. 

Saturday,  June  10 

Separate  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  officers  meeting,  Tabernacle,  9a.m. 

Junior  Department.    Regular  session  10  a.  m. 

Senior  delegates  and  Senior  teachers  only,  departmental  meeting,  10  a.  m. 
All  other  officers  will  attend  the  regular  session  of  the  Junior  Depart- 
ment. 

Senior  Department  Regular  Session,  2  p.  m. 

Junior  and  Boy  Scout  leaders  only,  departmental  meeting,  2  p.  m.  All 
other  officers  will  attend  the  regular  session  of  the  Senior  Department. 

Separate  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.  officers'  meeting,  Assembly  Hall,  9,  10  and  11  a.  m. 

Separate  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.  officers'  meeting,  Assembly  Hall,  3  p.  m. 

Joint  meeting,  8  o'clock  p.  m.,  Assembly  Hall,  Temple  Block. 

Sunday,  June  11 

Joint   officers'    testimony   meeting,   Assembly    Hall,   8:30 — 9:50    a.   m. 

Joint  officers'  meeting,  Assembly  Hall,  10  a.  m. 

General    session,    Tabernacle,    2    p.    m.,    under    the    direction    of   the    First 

Presidency  of  the  Church. 
General   Session,  Tabernacle,   7:30   p.   m.     "Processional"   representing   the 

Primary   and   Mutual   Improvement   Associations. 

The  program  has  been  carefully  prepared  and  will  be  a  source  of 
inspiration  to  Mutual  officers  who  attend.  A  verse  from  the  Scriptures 
will  be  read  at  each  meeting  following  the  reading  of  the  Slogan  for  1922-23, 
"We  stand  for  a  pure  life  through  clean  thought  and  action."  The  Junior, 
the  Senior,  and  the  Advanced  Senior  departments  will  all  be  carefully 
provided  for.  and  a  new  feature  is  the  departmental  meetings  of  the  Senior 
leaders  and  delegates;  and  the  departmental  session  of  the  Junior  and 
B!>y  Scout  leaders.  The  M.  I.  A.  Scout  band,  John  Held,  director, .  will 
play  sacred  music  at  the  Sunday  evening  meeting.  This  band  has  made 
splendid  progress  and  is  a  credit  to  the  Mutual  Improvement  organiza- 
tion. A  new  program  for  the  Seniors  will  be  presented;  and  altogether, 
the  conference  promises  to  be  one  of  the  most  important  and  interesting 
ever  held. 

Law  Enforcement  Week 

With  the  consent  of  the  General  Authorities  of  the  Church,  the  week 
of  June  18,  has  been  set  aside  for  use  by  slake  and  ward  authorities  and 


MUTUAL  WORK  751 

auxiliary  organizations  for  presenting  the   subject  of  obedience  to  law,  to 
the  people. 

Following  is  a  suggestive  program  for  the  sacrament  services  Sunday 
June  18: 

Regular  Sunday  Service  Program 

Have  one  or  two  speakers,  especially  qualified  and  prepared,  occupy 
the  time  between  opening  and  closing  exercises  on  the  following  sug- 
gstive  topics: 

I.  The  Meaning  of  Loyalty  to  our  Government. 

A.  Our  part  in  making  the  laws. 

B.  Our   obligation   to   obey   the   laws   and   to   assist   public   officers   in 
enforcing  them. 

C.  How   respect    for   law    is   undermined    by    widespread    tendency    to 
disobey  law. 

D.  How   stable   government   is   dependent   upon   both   respect  for   and 
obedience  to  law.     Examples: 

1.  General  success  of  popular  government  in  Great  Britain  and 
her  self-governing  colonies,  and  in  the  U.  S.  A.  2.  General 
failure,  thus  far,  of  popular  government  in  Mexico  and  some 
other  Latin  American  countries.  3.  The  reasons  for  this  dif- 
ference. 4.  The  great  present  danger  of  growing  lawlessness 
in  Great  Britain  and  America. 

II.  Current  Problems  in  Law  Enforcement. 

A.     The   special   benefits   to   be   derived   from   enforcement   of   the   fol- 
lowing laws: 

1.  Quarantine.  2.  Curfew.  3.  Prohibition.  4.  Law  forbidding  to- 
bacco to  minors  and  the  anti<cigarette  law.  4.  Anti-gambling 
laws.     6.  Anti-speeding  laws,  i.  e.,  traffic  laws. 

M.  I.  A.  Program- 
Each  auxiliary  organization  will  present  a  program  along  similar  lines 
at  their  regular  meeting  during  the  week  beginning  June  18.  The  M.  I.  A. 
joint  suggestive  program  follows,  and  should  be  given  on  Mutual  evening, 
June  20 ;  or,  where  wards  meet  Sundays,  on  Sunday  evening,  June  18. 

Opening  song,  "America."  Invocation.  Solo,  "The  Flag  Without  a 
Stain." 

Reading,  "Columbus,"  by  Miller. 

Ameiica — A  Land  Choice  Above  all  other  Lands.  10  min.  Song,  "Co- 
lumbia, the  Gem  of  the  Ocean." 

Our  Inspired  Constitution — the  Supreme  Law  of  the  Land.  10  min. 
Reading,  Holland's,  "God  Give  us  Men." 

The  Meaning  of  Good  Cilizenship  in  a  Republic.  10  min.  Concert 
recitation — 12th  Article  of  Faith. 

Obedience  to  Law — the  life  of  the  Republic.  10  min.  Instances  of  Dis- 
regard for  Law:  a.  Prohibition,  b.  Anti-tobacco,  c.  Games  of  chance, 
d.  Present-day  forms  of  lawlessness. 

Reading,   Longfellow's   "Ship   of   State." 

"Star  Spangled   Banner." 

Benediction. 

God  Give  us  Men 

God  give  us  men!     A  time  like  this  demands 

S":rorg  minds,  great  hearts,  true  faith,  and  ready  hands. 

Men  whom  the  lust  of  office  does  not  kill; 

Men  whom  the  spoils  of  office  cannot  buy; 

Men  who  possess  opinions  and  a  will; 


752  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

; 

Men  who  have  honor;  men  who  will  not  lie; 

Men  who  can  stand  before  a  demagogue 

And  damn  his  treacherous  flatteries  without  winking! 

Tall  men,  sun-crowned,  who  live  above  the  fog 

In  public  duty  and  in  private  thinking; 

For  while  the  rabble  with  their  thumb-worn  creeds, 

Their  large  professions  and  their  little  deeds, 

Mingle  in  selfish  strife,  lo!  Freedom  weeps, 

Wrong  rules  the  land,  and  waiting  Justice  sleeps. 

The  Building  of  the  Ship 

By  Henry  Wadsworth  Longfellow 

(Third    stanza) 
Thou,  too,  sail  on,  O  ship  of  State! 
Sail  on,  0  Union,  strong  and   great! 
Humanity  with  all  its  fears, 
With  all  the  hopes  of  future  years, 
Is  hanging  breathless  on  thy  fate! 
We  know  what  Master  laid  thy  keel, 
What  Workman  wrought  thy  ribs  of  steel, 
Who  made  each  mast,  and  sail,  and  rope, 
What  anvils  rang  what  hammers  beat, 
In  what  a  forge  and  what  a  heat, 
Were  shaped  the  anchors  of  thy  hope! 
Fear  not  each  sudden  sound  and  shock, 
'Tis  of  the  wave  and  not  the  rock; 
'Tis  but  the  flapping  of  the  sail, 
And  not  a  rent  made  by  the  gale. 
In  spite  of  rock  and  tempest's  roar, 
In  spite  of  false  lights  on  the  shore, 
Sail  on,  nor  fear  to  breast  the  sea! 
Our  hearts,  our  hopes,  are  all  with  thee, 
Our  hearts,  our  hopes,  our  prayers,  our  tears, 
Are  all  with  thee — are  all  with  thee! 
Our  faith  triumphant  o'er  our  fears, 
Are  all  with  thee — are  all  with  thee! 

Back  to  the  Primitive 

The  automobile,  strangely  enough,  is  the  link  which  connects  the 
sophisticated  city  with  what  is  left  of  the  primitive.  In  this  the  automo- 
bile has  taken  the  place  of  that  romantic  and  uncertain  means  of  loco- 
motion— the  western  cowpony  and  his  constant  associate,  the  buckboard. 
This  substitution  has  become  necessary  on  account  of  the  encroachment 
of  civilization  upon  the  last  strongholds  of  the  wild. 

Last  summer  I  took  my  first  trip  with  fathers  and  sons,  in  company 
with  my  own  boys.  We  mounted  an  automobile  and  with  the  speed  of 
modernity  were  whisked  over  mountain  passes,  between  miles  and  miles 
of  fruitful  fields,  past  the  very  edge  of  civilization  as  I  knew  it  when  a 
boy,  through  other  miles  of  pioneer  farms  where  the  coyote  and  the  sage 
hen  were  the  chief  settlers  but  a  few  years  ago,  on  to  Blackfoot  river;  and 
then  on,  still  on,  through  narrows  and  valleys  until  at  last  we  arrived  in 
Wooley  valley,  the  synonym  of  the  wild.  In  a  few  hours  we  had  traversed 
distances  that  required  days  of  weary  jogging  with  a  pack-train  or  a  sheep 
wagon. 

We   camped    on    Diamond    Creek,   a   little   stream   so   far  east   that  we 


MUTUAL  WORK 


ffl 


A   delightful  camping  place  among  the  pines   and  aspens 


hardly  knew  whether  we  should  be  safe  with  an  Idaho  license,  and  so 
high  that  we  did  not  know  whether  to  expect  snow  or  rain  from  the. 
clouds  that  hovered  over  the  pine-clad  peaks.  Even  here,  however,  the 
"Mormon"  homemaker  had  preceded  us,  for  there,  tucked  away  in  a  little 
cove,  we  found  a  log  house  with  children  playing  about  the  door,  while 
across  the  mountain  meadow  stretched  a  perfectly,  real  and  modern  wire 
fence. 

We  found  a  delightful  camping  place  among  the  pines  and  aspens 
where  the  scorching  sun  could  never  find  us  out,  and  where  the  incongru- 
ous automobile  m"ght  be  hidden  from  view. 

The  boys  were  wild   with  joy,  and   even   the  "older"  boys  had  a   sort 


A    camp   on   the    Big   Blackfojt   River 


754  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

of  a  tremolo  in  the  voice  when  they  glanced  across  the  enchanting  valley 
upon  which  the  hand  of  man,  as  yet,  had  been  laid  but  lightly. 

One  wonderful  day  we  camped  on  Diamond  Creek  in  the  very  heart 
of  the  wild.  The  crystal  water  bubbling  up  looked  like  handfulls  of  dia- 
monds strewn  upon  the  creamy  velvet  sands.  The  Nimrods  brought  in 
wild  chickens  and  fish  until  all  the  company  were  banqueted  at  their 
primitive  tables. 

The  outing  was  under  the  direction  of  the  Young  Men's  Mutual  Im- 
provement Association  of  Oneida  stake.  Several  members  of  the  stake 
board  proved  to  be  well  acquainted  wilh  and  lovers  of  the  great  out- 
doors, essential  qualifications,  I  determined,  of  the  leaders  of  young  men. 

On  the  way  home  all  stopped  at  the  Hooper  Springs,  one  of  the  best 
soda  springs  in  the  country  and  had  sweet  draughts  of  the  ice-cold  bev- 
erage fresh  from  the   sparkling  fountain. 

Even  yet,  there  is  something  exhilarating  about  a  trip  to  the  prim- 
itive where  men  and  boys  meet  in  the  big  open  under  the  arching  skies, 
where  sham  and  pretense  and  veneer  are  laid  aside  and  man  is  man  and 
boy  is  boy. — H.  R.  Merrill. 

M.  I.  A.  and  Sunday  School  Conventions  in  Arizona 

Preceding  the  Arizona  Conference,  held  at  Douglas  on  April  28-30, 
Gustive  O.  Larson  conducted  a  series  of  M.  I.  A.  and  Sunday  School  con- 
ventions throughout  the  Arizona  conference,  beginning  at  Tucson  and 
Binghampton,  on  April  23  with  a  full  day  session.  Following  the  Tucson 
convention  the  Superintendent  accompanied  by  conference  president  Marion 
A.  Condie,  visited  Pomerene,  St.  David,  Bisbee,  Whitewater  and  Douglas, 
holding  special  M.  I.  A.  and  Sunday  School  officers  and  teachers'  meet- 
ings and  general  public  meetings  in  the  interests  of  these  organizations. 
At  Bisbee,  Elder  Larson  was  invited  to  speak  at  the  funeral  services  of 
Brother  Al.  Kempton  conducted  by  the  Elk's  Lodge.  Brother  Kempton 
was  a  prominent  citizen  of  Bisbee  and  surrounding  country,  and  the  Elk's 
hall  was  crowded  to  capacity,  offering  a  splendid  opportunity  for  deliv- 
ering the  truths  of  the  gospel  to  hundreds  unacquainted  with  "Mormon" 
doctrine.  The  Arizona  organizations  are  thriving,  not  only  growing  in 
numbers  but  keeping  well  up  to  the  standards  se:  by  the  General  Boards 
of  these  organizations. 

Mutual  Improvement  Work  in  the  Hawaiian  Mission 

From  the  annual  report  of  the  Hawaiian  mission  of  the  M-.-  I.  A.,  we 
learn  that  George  A.  Bowles  is  the  superintendent,  that  therer  are  2%  as- 
sociations, 170  officers,  441  Advanced  Seniors  enrolled,  317  Seniors"^ -448 
Juniors,  making  a  total  of  1,436  enrolled.  The  average  attendance  is  131 
officers  and  instructors,  259  Advanced  Seniors,  213  Seniors,  295  Juniors,  a 
total  of  938.  There  are  three  members  on  missions.  Nine  hundred  sev- 
enty-nine meetings  were  held  altogether,  and  755  members  actually  took 
part  in  M.  I.  A.  activi  ies.  In  Honolulu  there  are  15  registered  scouts,  and 
10  doing  scout  work  who  are  not  registered;  and  in  Laie  there  are  27 
scouts  registered.  The  annual  Conference  of  the  Church  was  he$d  at 
Laie,  Oahu,  on  April  6-10,  at  which  time  the  auxiliary  organizations  as 
well  as  the  Church  carried  out  an  elaborate  program  of  exercises  of  ex- 
treme interest.  The  M.  I.  A.  held  several  sessions  and  likewise  contests. 
There  were  public  speaking,  story  telling,  quartette  singing,  stringed 
quartette,  orchestral  sextette,  and  other  events.  Upon  adding  the  points 
made  by  each  conference,  out  of  a  possible  100,  the  following  was  a  re- 
sult:    Honolulu,  57%;  Hilu,  17%;  West  Maiu,  17%;  Kauai,  7%.    Honolulu 


MUTUAL  WORK 


755 


won  the  pennant.  Each  individual  winner  was  given  a  subscription  to  the 
Improvement  Era  or  Young  Woman's  Journal;  the  former  to  the  young 
men;  the  latter  to  the  young  women.  A  total  of  69  contestants  participated. 
A  spirit  of  friendly  rivalry  existed  which  stimulated  effort,  and  the  con- 
test was  a  wonderful  opening  up  of  the  talents  and  possibilities  among 
the  young  Hawaiian  people.  The  texts  for  the  various  classes  were  decided 
upon  for  the  coming  year  as  follows:  Advanced  Senior,  Genealogical  Les- 
sons, a  book  just  translated  and  published  by  the  Polynesian  Genealogical 
Association,  under  the  direction  of  William  M.  Waddoups;  Seniors,  1918, 
Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  Manual,  "The  Church  as  an  Organization  for  Social  Ser- 
vice;" Juniors,  Religion  Class  outline,  1919,  5th  and  6th  grades;  Inter- 
mediate Juniors,  Religion  Class  Outlines,  1919,  3rd  and  4th  grades;  Pri- 
mary class,  Religion  Class  outlines,  first  and  second  grades.  The  23  con< 
ferences  throughout  the  mission  prepared  for  the  interbranch  contest  at 
the  annual  Conference  to  determine  who  should  represent  the  conference 
in  the  mission  contests.  Altogether  the  M.  I.  A.,  which  consists  of  both 
the  young  men  and  the  young  ladies  in  the  Hawaiian  mission,  are  to  be 
congratulated  upon  the  activities  which  they  have  engaged  in.  President 
Wesley  E.  Smith  is  taking  a  great  personal  interest  in  the  M.  I.  A.  work 
there. 


Y.  M.  M 

.  I.  A.  STATISTICAL  REPORT  FOR  APRIL, 

1922 

STAKES 

V 

-OT3 
V 

2=3 

i-a 

E  « 

■ 

u 

■a  o 
6  j: 

o  c 

c 

.2  E 

c 

.2  E 
c  — 

< 

o  >   5 

2  rtJS 

ii 
ii  u 

.2  ™«S 

►J 
< 

5£ 

E* 

s 

>   u 

T3  O 

<B 
II 

C/2 

V  o 

en  £ 
w 

O 
H 

1^ 

<•§< 

u 

< 

3  >  5 

< 

O 
H 

Alberta  

345 

11 

10 

174 

190 

151 

515 

98 

109 

93 

300 

Bear  River 

509 

13 

13 

326 

132 

171 

629 

307 

129 

163 

599 

Benson  

760 

13 

13 

250 

355 

340 

945 

106 

174 

210 

490 

Box  Elder 

770 

13 

12 

340 

256 

317 

913 

203 

148 

173 

524 

Deseret  

398 

10 

9 

213 

106 

136 

455 

70 

72 

84 

226 

Hyrum  

500 

10 

10 

189 

151 

200 

540 

120 

165 

135 

420 

Kanab  

210 

7 

5 

124 

63 

86 

273 

50 

41 

47 

138 

Liberty  

1041 

11 

11 

407 

331 

421 

1159 

242 

198 

274 

714 

North  Sanpe.e 

802 

13 

5 

103 

104 

69 

276 

40 

39 

34 

113 

North  Weber.. 

626 

16 

14 

104 

218 

191 

513 

55 

110 

92 

257 

Pioneer  

933 
160 

14 
9 

5 
6 

104 
139 

87 
66 

161 

74 

352 
279 

34 
34 

38 
30 

81 
29 

153 

Raft  River 

91 

Roosevelt  

315 

10 

10 

111 

129 

134 

374 

56 

73 

87 

216 

Salt  Lake 

1026 

12 

12 

285 

253 

379 

917 

143 

155 

236 

534 

San  Juan 

250 

4 

3 

79 

87 

101 

267 

52 

26 

30 

108 

South  Sanpete.. 

752 

10 

2 

42 

37 

33 

112 

18 

9 

7 

34 

Wasatch  

375 

9 

6 

143 

103 

154 

400 

95 

57 

88 

240 

Weber  

1040 

14 

14 

325 

365 

389 

1079 

173 

212 

270 

655 

Bear  Lake 

384 

11 

11 

157 

158 

187 

502 

61 

75 

95 

231 

Bingham  

564 

14 

5 

290 

155 

222 

667 

150 

100 

125 

375 

Blackfoot  

474 

9 

8 

259 

89 

125 

473 

153 

59 

81 

293 

181 
147 

6 
10 

6 

2 

108 
19 

64 
46 

77 
33 

249 
98 

75 
8 

.  40 
30 

35 

25 

150 

Curlew  

63 

Franklin  

473 

10 

8 

144 

163 

143 

450 

64 

80 

76 

220 

Fremont  

654 

13 

11 

261 

191 

302 

754 

130 

103 

145 

378 

Idaho  

218 

12 

7 

83 

50 

81 

214 

55 

31 

46 

132 

Portneuf  

300 

12 

11 

33 

184 

115 

332 

15 

112 

82 

209 

?56 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


M.  I.  A.  STATISTICAL  REPORT  (Continued) 


STAKES 


Rigby  .... 
Shelley  .. 
Big  Horn 
Taylor  .... 
Union    .... 


576 
349 
289 
325 
148 


T3   C 


< 


Cfl 


53 
171 
118 
172 

95 


.2  B 

c  — 

V  o 


.2  6 
§1 

W 


40 
121 
132 
168 

36 


< 

H 
O 
H 


T)Jo 

u  >  a 

a<M 

5      ^ 
rt  u  e 

.£  2  « 


u    u   C 

■2  «* 
S  u  c 

•n  >  " 
«<5 


o  rt  t« 

S  «   G 
£  >  u 


69 

162 

24 

23 

30 

127 

419 

87 

70 

81 

86 

336 

74 

74 

61 

118 

458 

98 

104 

88 

46 

177 

37 

22 

25 

77 
238 
209 
290 

84 


Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  EFFICIENCY  REPORT  FOR  APRIL,  1922 


STAKES 


.  E 


3~ 
O  O 


0<J  tn 


«  on 

£*2| 

u  E 

*.2£ 

u  u 

°.£H 

en 

15  H 

Alberta  

Bear   River 

Benson    

Box  Elder 

Deseret    

Hyrum    

Kanab   

Liberty 

North   Sanpete 
Nor:h   Weber.. 

Pioneer     

Raft   River 

Roosevelt   

Salt   Lake 

San  Juan  

South  Sanpete.. 

Wasatch    

Weber     

Bear    Lake 

Bingham     

Blackfoot   

Cassia    

Curlew    

Franklin    

Fremont      

Idaho     

Portneuf  

Rigby    i 

Shelley    

Big   Horn...„..... 

Taylor  

Union    


10 

6 

8 

10 

10 

6 

10 

5 

8 

10 

6 

10 

10 

5 

5 

10 

10 

8 

10 

9 

9 

10 

9 

10 

3 

4 

4 

8 

8 

5 

4 

2 

4 

10 

3 

4 

10 

9 

9 

9 

6 

10 

10 

6 

8 

2 

2 

10 

10 

6 

7 

10 

9 

10 

10 

5 

8 

10 

8 

10 

9 

9 

10 

10 

9 

10 

10 

10 

8 

10 

5 

7 

10 

8 

9 

9 

6 

6 

10 

10 

8 

3 

3 

3 

10 

9 

10 

10 

9 

10 

10 

9 

10 

10 

10 

10 

5 

7 

3 

8 

9 

9 

9 

10 

5 

10 

10 

9 

10 

10 

10 

9 

4 

3 

6 

8 

1 

31 

1 

10  | 

10 

10  1 

10 

10 

7 

6 

10 

10 

8 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

5 

10 

10 

10 

10 

5 

10 

10 

8 

10 

10 

5 

5 

8 

10 

1 

4 

9 

10 

9 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

6 
10 

9 

8 

5 

9 

10 
10 

4 
10 

4 

3 

71 
10 


65 

75 
87 
90 
66 
90 
91 
96 
37 
74 
32 
49 
90 
90 
69 
71 
81 
96 
77 
76 
90 
94 
73 
80 
93 
54 
83 
27 
90 
95 
97 
80 


MUTUAL  WORK  757 

Duties  of  Social  Correlation  Committees 

The  duties  of  joint  ward  and  stake  social  committees  as  far  as  recrea- 
tion is  concerned  are  as  follows: 

1.  To  see  that  sufficient  recreation  is  provided  the  membership  of  the 
Church. 

2.  To  correlate  the  recreational  activities  of  the  various  auxiliary  or- 
ganizations of  the  Church,  and  where  necessary  to  determine  and  appor- 
tion their  recreational  obligations. 

3.  To  see  that  all  recreational  activities  are  conducted  in  a  manner 
compatible  with  the  standards  of  the  Church. 

The  Social  Committees  are  not  expected  in  any  way  to  substitute  the 
auxiliary  organizations  or  deprive  them  of  their  initiative  to  carry  forward 
recreational  activities  in  their  respective  organizations.  The  various  or- 
ganizations, however,  should  submit  all  recreational  plans  to  the  Social 
Committees  for  correlation  purposes  as  above  suggested. 


Creed  of  the  171st  Quorum  of  Seventy  (Third  and  Eighth 
wards,  Liberty  stake) 

We  recognize  that  the  Seventy  as  organizations  have  been  instituted 
in  the  Church  by  Divine  appointment. 

We  believe  that  there  is  a  great  need  now  in  the  Church  for  seventies, 
seventies  who  are  deep,  clear  thinkers,  who  have  much  intellectual  develop- 
ment and  who  have  attained  considerable  Spiritual  power,  as  well  as  being 
versed  in  the  scriptures,  and  having  a  correct  knowledge  of  the  gospel  and 
a  heart  full  of  love  toward  the  children  of  men  and  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

We  believe  that  a  seventy  should  give  to  the  Lord  his  heart,  mind, 
might  and  strength  for  the  great  cause.  That  this  should  be  his  foremost 
ambition  and  that  he  should  study  the  gospel  and  be  prepared  for  useful 
work  at  home  and  efficient  service  in  the  mission  field  abroad  whenever 
the  call  shall  come. 

We  believe  that  every  seventy  should  follow  the  injunction  of  the 
Lord,  "Be  ye  clean  that  bear  the  vessels  of  the  Lord." 

We  believe  that  most  seventies  would  like  to  be  engaged  in  missionary 
service  abroad,  but  for  various  reasons  they  are  denied  this  honor.  One  of 
the  most  frequent  and  chief  reasons  is  the  lack  of  ready  means,  and  so 
we  believe  that  our  missionary  fund  should  be  enlarged  from  time  to 
time  so  that  if  any  of  our  members  need  assistance,  to  go  on  a  mission  or 
to  sustain  them  while  they  are  there,  that  we  can  materially  assist  and 
thereby  be  in  harmony  with  that  fine  spirit  of  the  gospel:  *T  am  my 
brother's  keeper." 

Our  intention  is  to  meet  together  often  in  social  functions  through 
quorum  organization.  We  believe  that  by  so  doing  we  will  know  one  an- 
other better  and  love  one  another  more. 

We  are  most  heartily  in  accord  with  that  magnificent  slogan  of  the 
seventy  adopted  in  1907,  "Mental  activity,  intellectual  development,  spirit- 
ual attainment,"  as  well  as  our  own  quorum  slogan,  "The  saving  of  the  souls 
of  the  children  of  men." 

We  think  that  all  seventies  should  contribute  of  their  power  to  make 
of  the  quorum  an  organization  of  power  and  influence  for  good.  By  so 
cooperating  with  the  constituted  authorities,  one  another,  and  with  the 
Lord,  untold  power  and  blessings  will  come  to  our  organization,  the  171st 
Quorum  of  Seventy.  A  membership  therein  is  a  call  in  the  Priesthood  to 
honor  and  distinction,  as  special  witnesses  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


|Ii I  j  ,  ■    I,  |j-S.        |  i|    *?. '  :.K-1 .  j 


President  A.  W.  Ivins  was  appointed  president  of  the  L.  D.  S.  Uni- 
versity, May  10. 

The  battle  of  Kilkenny  ended  May  3,  by  the  Irish  Free  State  troops 
capturing  Ormond  castle,  held  by  the  irregulars. 

The  water  in  the  Lake  has  risen  eight  inches  since  March  1.  Or- 
dinarily the  rise  at  this  time  of  the  year  in  six  weeks  is  only  six  inches. 

A  threat  of  war  was  made  by  M.  Poincare,  the  French  premier,  in  a 
speech  at  Bar-de-Duc,  France,  if  the  Germans  default  in  their  payment  of 
reparations,  May  31. 

Paul  Deschanel  died  April  28,  at  Paris,  of  influenza.  He  was  at  one 
time  president  of  France,  which  position  he  resigned  in  September,  1920, 
owing  to  poor  health. 

Arbor  day,  April  15,  witnessed  a  big  snow  s.orm  and  the  planting  of 
trees  was  generally  postponed.  The  following  day  eight  inches  of  snow 
fell  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  A.  C.  Keeley,  manager  of  the  Keeley  Ice  Cream  Co.,  died  April 
11  at  Passadena,  Cal.,  after  an  illness  of  fourteen  months.  He  came  to 
Salt  Lake  City  in  1890. 

Fire  destroyed  a  school  building  at  Huntington,  Emery  Co.,  April  12, 
but  the  children  were  quickly  formed  in  line  and  marched  out  without 
panic.     None  was  injured. 

The  eighteenth  session  of  the  Council  of  the  League  of  Nations  opened 
at  Geneva,  May  10.  It  was  presided  over  by  Count  Quinones  de  Leon, 
Spanish  ambassador  to  France. 

A  memorial  library  for  President  Charles  W .  Penrose  has  been  proposed 
by  Dr.  George  H.  Brimhall,  in  a  letter  sent  out  to  prominent  men  and 
women  in  the  inter-mountain  territory. 

By  an  explosion  of  T.  N.  T.  near  Helper,  Utah,  considerable  damage 
was  caused  to  buildings,  and  many  persons  were  injured.  The  explosive 
was  used  for  road  building  across  the  river. 

A  world  federation  is  the  aim  of  Father  Luigi  Sturgo,  leader  of  the 
Italian  Catholic  party.  He  has  been  given  a  respectful  hearing  at  Genoa, 
though  he  is  noi  a  delegate  to  the  conference. 

Mrs.  Annie  Woodhouse  Candland,  widow  of  David  Candland,  died  at 
Mt.  Pleasant,  April  14,  of  cancer.  She  was  born  in  Adwick,  Yorkshire, 
England,  Nov.  13,  1838,  and  came  to  America  in  1850. 

Mine  guards  and  miners  clashed  at  Scofield,  Carbon  Co.,  April  27. 
Many  shots  were  fired  and  three  men  were  reported  woundec.  This  is 
said  to  be  the  first  bloodshed  of  the  present  coal  strike. 

After  twenty  years  on  a  mission,  Elder  "Wilford  J.  Cole,  of  Nephi,  was 


PASSING  EVENTS  759 

tendered  a  reception,  on  his  arrival  home,  April  18.    He  had  been  employed 
on  the  sugar  plantation  of  the  Church  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands. 

Famine  is  predicted  for  1923,  by  Sir  William  Beveridge,  owing  to  un- 
favorable weather  conditions,  he  says,  next  year.  Nature,  the  leading 
scientific  weekly  in  England  regards  the  prediction  as  well  founded. 

William  D.  Funk,  of  Manti,  died  at  his  home  there,  April  10.  He  was 
born  at.  Quincy,  111.,  Nov.  7,  1844,  and  came  to  Utah,  with  his  parents  in 
1847.     Funeral  services  were  held  in  the  Manti  Tabernacle,  April  14. 

Governor  Mabey's  party  left  for  Los  Angeles,  April  17,  where  they 
took  part  in  the  observance  of  "Utah  day"  April  19.  The  party  consisted 
of  thirteen  persons.     President  Heber  J.  Grant  was  one  of  the  number. 

China  has  ratified  the  treaties)  signed  in  Washington  during  the  arma- 
ment conference  and  also  the  Shantung  treaty  with  Japan,  negotiated  at 
the  same  time,  according  to  word  received  by  the  Chinese  legation,  May  6. 

Venus  has  a  rotation  of  about  the  same  speed  as  the  earth,  according 
to  an  announcement  made  by  Mr.  Alfred  Roredame  in  the  March  Popular 
Astronomy.  Mr.  Roredame  is  a  Salt  Lake  astronomer  of  world-wide  recog- 
nition. 

Against  the  Ku  Klux  Klan,  Kansas  City  enacted  an  ordinance,  April 
25,  providing  for  a  fine  of  $100,  for  appearing  in  public  in  a  costume 
concealing  the  identity  of  the  wearer.  Similar  action  was  taken  in  Los 
Angeles. 

The  first  conference  of  the  Church  in  Ireland,  since  that  country  be- 
came a  Free  State,  was  held  April  16,  in  Mill's  Hall,  Merrion  Row,  Dublin. 
Elder  Orson  F.  Whiney,  president  of  the  European  mission  was  in  at- 
tendance. 

The  new  chapel  at  Grantsville,  Tooele,  was  dedicated  April  23,  by 
Elder  Rudger  Clawson,  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve.  It  has  been  erected 
at  the  cost  of  $28,630,  one-third  of  which  was  contributed  from  the  general 
Church  funds. 

The  death  of  Mrs.  Sallie  Saunders,  92  years  old,  Lompoc,  Calif.,  was 
announced  May  2.  She  was  a  sister  of  the  youthful  sweetheart  of  Abra- 
ham Lincoln,  Ann  Rutledge,  who  died  at  the  age  of  16.  Mrs.  Saunders 
had  many  Lincoln  mementos. 

Andrew  Rosequist  died  May  4  in  his  home  in  Provo,  of  pneumonia. 
He  was  born  October  8,  1845,  in  Malmo,  Sweden,  and  came  to  Utah  in 
Captain  Home's  ox  teams  company,  and  to  Provo  in  1912.  He  was  a 
veteran   of  the  Blackhawk  war. 

Funeral  services  for  Samuel  Davenport,  of  Manti,  who  died  April  19, 
were  held  April  23,  in  the  Manti  tabernacle.  He  was  a  native  of  England, 
born  Nov.  18,  1845,  and  has  been  a  resident  of  Manti  since  1864.  He  was 
a  veteran  of  the  Black  Hawk  war. 

A  son  was  born  to  Elder  Heber  Grant  at  Laie,  Oahu,  Hawaii,  April 
24.  Elder  Grant  is  a  son  of  B.  F.  Grant,  of  the  Dr.  W.  H.  Groves 
L.  D.  S.  hospital,  Salt  Lake  City.  He  and  his  wife  have  been  in  the 
Hawaiian  mission  for  about  a  year. 

Resolutions  of  protest  against  anti"  Mormon"  slander  in  England,  were 
adopted,  April  18,  at  a  meeting  at  the  Hotel  Utah  of  the  Defense  League. 
Officers  of  the  organization  were  elected.  The  intention  is  to  send  the 
resolutions  broadcast  in   Great  Britain. 


760  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

Funeral  services  for  Patriarch  James  J.  Chandler,  Rigby,  Idaho,  were 
held  in  the  stake  tabernacle,  April  24,  in  the  presence  of  a  large  audience. 
He  was  a  native  of  England,  born  July  16,  1849.  He  taught  school  in 
Willard  and  other  Utah  towns  for  years,  and  was  a  prominent  Church 
worker. 

A  fearful  tornado  swept  Austin,  Texas,  May  4,  as  a  result  of  which 
nine  persons  were  reported  dead,  and  thirty-eight  injured  two  probably 
fatally  and  property  damage  was  estimated  at  $400,000.  Following  the 
windstorm,  came  rain  and  hail,  some  of  the  hailstones  being  as  large  as 
small   eggs. 

St.  Johns  stake  presidency  ums  reorganized,  April  30,  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  Levi  S.  Udall  as  president  and  Jacob  Hamblin  and  Le  Roy  Gibbons 
counselors.  President  David  K.  Udall  was  honorably  released.  Charles 
Whitney,  Jr.,  was  appointed  bishop  of  Vernon  ward,  and  Edwin  L.  Whiting, 
bishop  of  St.  Johns  ward. 

Henry  Horsley  died,  May  6,  at  his  home  in  Salt  Lake  City  at  the  age 
of  77  years.  He  was  the  oldest  employe  of  the  Utah  Light  and  Traction 
company,  and  on  3  of  the  first  motormen  of  the  company  when  the  lines 
were  electrified.  He  drove  one  of  the  horse  cars  on  the  Salt  Lake  Street 
railway  in  the  early  days. 

Valuable  coins.  According  to  a  newspaper  article  published  April 
16,  one  collector  has  paid  $352  for  a  twenty-dollar  gold  piece  struck  by  the 
Deseret  mint  in  1849.  The  issue  that  year  consisted  of  $20,  $10,  $5,  and 
$2.50  pieces.  In  1850  and  1860  $5  pieces  were  again  struck.  There  are 
not  many   of  these   rare   coins  left. 

Wm.  Jennings  Bryan  offered  $100,  April  27,  to  any  professor  who  can 
harmonize  the  Bible  with  the  teachings  of  evolutionists.  He  paid  that 
sum  to  Prof.  R.  C.  Spangler,  West  Virginia  University,  for  answering  cer- 
tain questions,  because,  he  wrote,  "It  is  worth  $100  to  me  to  see  a  college 
professor   guilty  of  cowardly   evasion." 

Richard  Croker,  formerly  leader  of  Tammany  Hall,  New  York,  died 
April  29  at  Glencairn  castle,  Sandyford,  a  few  miles  from  Dublin.  His 
wife  was  at  the  bedside.  The  former  political  leader  spent  the  better  part 
of  the  last  ten  or  twelve  years  in  Ireland,  where  he  owned  extensive  estates, 
making  occasional  visits  to  the  United  States. 

The  First  Presidency  indorsed  the  censure  of  Arbuckle  films,  April 
21,  by  asking  Senator  Reed  Smoot  by  wire  to  express  to  Will  H.  Hays, 
head  of  the  American  Moving  Picture  Corporation,  their  approval  of  his 
recent  action  against  those  films.  "We  think  his  name,"  the  First  Presi- 
dency say,  "should  never  be  allowed  to  appear  in  the  movies  again." 

The  centennial  of  the  birth  of  Ulysses  S.  Grant  was  observed  April 
27  in  Washington  and  at  Point  Pleasant,  Ohio,  the  birthplace  of  the  great 
soldier  and  president.  At  the  capital  a  memorial  of  bronze  was  dedicated 
in  the  Botanic  Gardens.  President  Harding  attended  the  exercises  at 
Point  Pleasant.     In  New  York  an  oak  tree  was  planted  at  Grant's  grave. 

Patriarch  Duncan  M.  McAllister  observed  the  80th  anniversary  of  his 
birthday,  April  17.  Bishop  George  S.  McAllister,  of  the  Eleventh  ward, 
Salt  Lake  City  and  Mrs.  Nettie  Maeser  McAllister  entertained  a  family 
party  at  their  home,  in  his  honor.  Brother  McAllister  looked  hale  and 
hearty  and  is  evidently  good  for  many  more  birthday  celebrations  on  this 
side  of  the  veil, 


PASSING  EVENTS  761 

The  water  in  Pea-ley's  creek,  Red  Butte  and  Emigration,  southeast  of 
Salt  Lake  City,  was  higher  on  May  5  than  it  has  ever  been.  At  Sugar 
House  corner  the  water  poured  over  the  top  of  the  conduit  at  Twenty-first 
South  and  Eleventh  East  streets,  suspending  traffic  at  this  point.  At 
Seventeenth  South  and  Fifth  East  streets  and  on  the  west  side  of  the  street 
yards  were  flooded  and  sidewalks  covered  wi*h    mud  and  debris. 

President  George  W.  McCune,  of  the  Eastern  States  mission,  was  the 
guest  at  a  farewell  party  at  Washington,  D.  C,  April  30.  He  is  to  go  to 
Los  Angeles,  to  take  charge  of  a  stake  of  the  Church  to  be  organized  there. 
Senator  Reed  Smoot,  former  Governor  Spry,  and  Representative  Don  B. 
Colton  were  in  attendance.  Elder  B.  H.  Roberts  has  been  appointed  to 
succeed  Elder  McCune  as  president  of  the  Eastern  States  mission. 

An,  L.  D.  S.  chapel  site  in  Ocean  Park,  Cat.,  was  dedicated,  and  ground 
broken,  April  6,  in  the  presence  of  a  large  congregation.  The  building 
will  be  100  feet  deep  in  the  form  of  a  T.  The  bar  to  the  T  will  serve 
as  an  amusement  hall  and  also  for  class  rooms.  There  will  be  no  base- 
ment. When  completed  the  building  will  comfortably  seat  550  people.  R. 
D.  Rutherford,  Salt  Lake  architect  and  contractor,  is  in  charge  of  the 
building. 

Russia  replied  to  the  memorandum  of  the  Allies,  May  11,  suggest- 
ing that  a  special  commission  be  appointed  to  deal  with  the  Russian  prob- 
lems, after  the  adjournment  of  the  Genoa  conference.  In  the  meantime  a 
report  became  current  that  Russia  and  Germany  had  entered  into  a  se- 
cret military  agreement,  April  3,  by  which  Germany  had  undertaken  to 
furnish  the  "Red"  army  of  Russia  with  arms  and  other  equipment,  and 
with  training  officers. 

Chicago  has  another  Haymarket  case  in  the  coldblooded  murder,  May 
10,  of  Lieutenant  Terrence  Lyon  and  Policeman  Thomas  Clark  during 
riots  attributed  to  labor  war.  Rewards  amounting  to  $50,000  were  imme- 
diately offered  for  the  apprehension  of  the  murderers.  The  headquarters 
of  the  labor  unions  were  raided  by  the  police  and  prominent  labor  leaders, 
including  "Big  Tim"  Murphy,  "Con"  Shea,  and  Fred  Mader,  were  ar- 
rested. 

Russia  demands  fifty  billion  gold  rubles  for  damage  done  by  the 
forces  of  Denikine,  Kolchak,  Yudenicht,  and  Wrangel,  and  the  loss  of 
Bessarabia  to  Rumania.  The  bill  was  presented  April  15  by  the  Russian 
soviet  delegates  at  the  Genoa  conference  in  answer  to  a  demand  that  Rus- 
sia accept  responsibility  for  the  Russian  pre-war  debt.  Lloyd  George 
promptly  declared  their  claim  inadmissible  and  asked  for  a  favorable  reply 
to  the  demands  of  the  allies,  or  the  withdrawal   of  the  Russian  delegates. 

Civil  War  was  reported  from  Pekin,  China,  April  29.  On  that  date 
Wu  Pei  Fu  attacked  the  forces  of  Chang  Tso  Lin  that  had  been  thrown  in 
a  semi-circle  around  the  capital.  On  May  1  fierce  fighting  was  in  prog- 
ress, with  the  advantage  on  the  side  of  the  attacking  forces,  and  on  May 
5,  the  city  was  captured  by  Gen.  Wu  Pei  Fu.  The  forces  of  his  opponent, 
Gen.  Chang  Tso  Lin  were  routed.  The  latter  is  said  to  have  been  the 
standard  bearer  of  a  Chinese  militarism,  while  Gen.  Wu  Pei  Fu  was  the 
leader  of  a  liberal  party. 

Thousands  are  homeless  in  the  stricken  flood  zones  of  Louisiana  and 
Mississippi.  Particular  efforts  at  relief  were  directed  May  1  to  the  area 
in  central  eastern  Louisiana,  where  a  lake  of  more  than  1400  square  miles 
now   stands   on   fertile   farm   lands   and    commercial   towns   as   a   result   of 


762  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

i 
the  breaking  of  the  levee  of  the  Mississippi  river  near  Ferriday.  Harrison- 
burg, La.,  far  west  of  the  river,  but  in  the  flood  zone,  presented  the  most 
serious  problems.  On  May  8,  seventy  thousand  persons  were  reported 
homeless. 

Mildred  Ingram  Bailey,  daughter  of  Owen  A.  and  Mary  Strong  Bailey, 
21  years  of  age,  died  Friday,  April  7,  1922,  at  Los  Angeles,  California,  of 
heart  trouble.  She  was  born  July  13,  1900.  Her  mother  died  about  three 
years  ago.  Miss  Bailey  was  a  trusted  worker  and  a  lovable  personality  in 
the  Improvement  Era  business  ffice  since  October,  1917,  until  about  a 
year  ago  when  she  went  to  Los  Angeles  on  account  of  her  health.  Her 
body  was  brought  to  Salt  Lake  City  for  burial.  She  is  survived  by  one 
brother  and  five  sisters. 

The  remains  of  Elmer  Jesperson  weie  recendy  shipped  from  over  seas 
and  laid  away  in  a  beautiful  little  valley  near  Tucson's  foothill's  cemetery, 
located  in  the  desert  soil  of  beautiful  Arizona  amid  sunshine  and  flowers. 
S.  Spencer  Porter  of  Tucson,  Arizona,  sends  a  eulogy  for  Elmer,  who 
was  one  of  his  comrades  and  who  crossed  the  seas  to  fight  for  freedom. 
He  says,  "We  know  that  wreaths  of  glory  will  forever  crown  his  brow. 
Peaceful  may  his  silent  slumber  be,  and  may  we  always  remember  that  he 
gave  his  life,  offered  as  a  supreme  sacrifice  to  God,  humanity  and  country." 

Mrs.  Anna  Olsen  McKay  and  baby  were  drowned,  April  23  in  Ogden 
river,  near  the  Hermitage.  James  Gunn  McKay,  with  wife  and  their  eight- 
months  old  son,  was  on  his  way  from  their  home  in  Huntsville  to  Ogden, 
where  he  was  to  attend  a  meeting  and  deliver  an  address,  when  the  auto 
mobile  went  through  the  railing  of  a  temporary  bridge.  The  vehicle 
turned  turtle  in  the  water.  Mr.  McKay  was  rescued  by  bridge  workers 
and  escaped  with  only  minor  injuries.  The  baby  was  dead  when  taken 
from  the  wrecked  car,  and  the  efforts  made  to  save  the  life  of  Mrs.  McKay 
proved  of  no  avail. 

A  protest  was  sent  to  the  Mexican  government,  April  17,  by  the  state 
department,  at  the  request  of  U.  S  Senator  Wm.  H.  King,  against  the  con- 
fiscation by  Mexico  of  26,000  acres  of  land  near  Ascension  in  Chihuahua, 
owned  by  settlers  who  are  members  of  the  Church,  formerly  living  in 
Utah.  Senator  King  was  notified  by  an  attorney  at  Nogales  of  this  con- 
fiscation, and  also  has  a  resolution  from  Utah  claimants  against  Mexico  pro- 
testing against  this  seizure.  The  petition  of  the  claimants  also  asks  that 
the  administration  take  whatever  steps  are  necessary  to  enforce  the  proper 
settlement  by  Mexico  of  all  American  claims  against  that  government. 

A  children's  convalescent  hospital  and  day  nursery  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Primary  Association  was  opened  at  44  North  Temple  St., 
Salt  Lake  City  on  May  11.  Miss  Anna  Rosenkilde  was  appointed  super- 
visor, April  15.  Miss  Rosenkilde  is  a  graduate  nurse  of  the  L.  D.  S.  hos- 
pital. During  the  war  she  was  in  service  at  Fort  Sill  and  later  was  over- 
seas with  the  A.  E.  F.  army  nurse  corps  having  charge  of  125  beds  in  one 
of  the  largest  base  hospitals  in  France.  She  will  have  complete  charge 
of  the  home  under  the  supervision  of  the  Primary  association  hospital 
committee,  including  Mrs.  Louie  B.  Felt,  president;  Miss  May  Anderson 
and  Mrs.  Clara  W.  Beebe  counselors;  Mrs.  Alice  T.  Sheets,  chairman  in 
charge  of  the  children  being  cared  for  by  the  Primary  association  at  the 
hospital,  and  Mrs.  Vilate  S.  Chambers.  President  Heber  J.  Grant  was 
present  at  the  opening  ceremonies,  and  dedicated  the  building. 

Utah  Lake  reached  its  highest  level  during  the  first  half  of  April.  On 
the  12th  of  that  month  a  delegation  from  Utah  county,  headed  by  Preston 
G.   Peterson,   met   with   the   Utah   water   storage    commission   at   Salt   Lake 


PASSING  EVENTS  763 

to  call  the  attention  of  the  authorities  to  conditions  around  Utah  lake, 
where  the  water  was  more  than  two  feet  above  compromise  point,  and 
was  expected  to  go  higher.  The  delegation  suggested  that  something  be 
done  to  lower  the  lake  immediately  and  also  that  30,000  to  40,000  acres  of 
land  adjacent  to  the  lake  be  reclaimed  by  drainage.  A  committee  con- 
sisting of  A.  F.  Doremus,  Dr.  Richard  R  Lyman,  and  W.  0.  Creer  of  the 
Utah  water  storage  commission,  was  appointed  to  meet  with  a  committee 
from  Utah  county  comprised  of  A.  T.  Money  of  Spanish  Fork;  Joseph 
Welch,  county  agricultural  agent  and  County  Commissioner  James  T. 
Gardner,  to  consider  and  carry  out,  if  possible,  suggestions  made  at  the 
meeting. 

A  Russo-Gernian  treaty  toas  signed  April  16,  at  Rapollo,  by  George 
Tcbitcherin  for  Russia  and  Dr.  Walter  Rathenau  for  Germany.  Both  are 
delegates  to  the  Genoa  conference.  The  treaty  nullifies  the  Brest-Litovsk 
treaty,  cancels  all  war  claims  and  establishes  full  diplomatic  relations  be- 
tween the  two  countries.  The  British  and  French  delegates  declared  that 
they  considered  the  signing  of  the  treaty  a  disloyal  act.  On  April  18,  the 
allies  agreed  to  expel  the  German  delegates  from  the  meetings  of  the  con- 
ference commission  committee  dealing  with  Russian  affairs,  and  recom- 
mended that  the  reparations  commission  annul  the  Russo-German  treaty. 
The  German  delegates  April  21,  agreed  to  stay  away  from  the  meet- 
ings of  the  commission  dealing  with  Russian  affairs,  and  the  Russians  ac- 
cepted in  principle  the  acknowledgment  of  Russia's  pre-war  debt,  on 
condition  that  they  were  promised  a  long  moratorium,  small  interest,  and 
a  big  loan.  On  May  4,  the  reparations  commission,  to  which  the  matter  of 
the  Russo-German  treaty  had  been  referred,  notified  the  various  govern- 
ments that  it  had  failed  to  find  that  the  treaty  violated  the  Versailles 
treaty. 

Elder  Lewis  Warren  Shurtliff,  president  of  the  Weber  stake  for  39 
years,  died  May  2,  at  the  family  residence  in  Ogden.  He  was  born  in 
Sullivan,  Lorain  county,  Ohio,  July  24  1835,  the  son  of  Luman  A.  and 
Eunice  B.  (Gaylor)  Shurtliff.  The  parents  joined  the  Church  the  year 
the  son  was  born  and  went  to  Kirtland,  Ohio.  They  then  moved  to  Far 
West,  Mo.  Subsequently  the  family  went  to  Nauvoo,  111.,  where  the  senior 
Shurtliff  joined  the  Nauvoo  Legion,  of  which  he  was  elected  major.  In 
1846  the  family  moved  to  Winter  Quarters,  and  in  1851  they  came  to 
Utah,  settling  first  at  Salt  Lake  and  soon  after  in  Weber  county.  The 
deceased  has  for  many  years  been  prominent  in  the  state  and  Church. 
He  has  served  as  county  commissioner,  probate  judge,  a  member  of  the 
constitutional  convention  and  a  member  of  the  territorial  legislature.  He 
attended  the  first  irrigation  congress  session  and  was  at  every  session  dur- 
ing the  time  the  congress  was  in  existence.  In  civic  affairs  Judge  Shurtliff 
was  also  active  and  was  the  first  president  of  the  street  railway  system  in 
Ogden.  In  1910  he  was  appointed  postmaster  at  Ogden,  serving  a  four- 
year  term.  In  1854  President  Shurtliff  was  sent  by  President  Brigham 
Young  upon  a  colonization  mission  to  the  Salmon  river  country  in  Idaho. 
While  there  he  assisted  in  building  Fort  Lemhi.  He  also  built  the  first 
irrigation  ditch  for  the  colony  in  1854.  In  1858  Mr.  Shurtliff  returned 
to  Utah.  He  made  a  number  of  trips  across  the  plains  with  ox  teams  to 
assist  emigrants  coming  to  Utah.  In  1867  he  went  to  Europe  as  a  mission- 
ary. He  was  bishop  of  the  Plain  City  ward,  and  acted  as  president  of  the 
Weber  stake  since  Jan.  21,  1883,  which  office  he  retained  up  to  the  time 
of  his  death. 


iiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiuiHiiiiiiiiiiiiininiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiDiiiiiuiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiii 


Fire  Is  No  Respecter  of  Persons 

You  may  wait  'til  tomorrow  to  insure  but  the  fire 
may  not 

"See  our  agent  in  your  town" 

[    UTAH  HOME  FIRE  INSURANCE  CO. 

HEBER  J.  GRANT  &  CO.,  General  Agents  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

^<  •  •  ■  •  I r  1 1 1 1 1  ll  1 1 1 1 M 1 1  ll  1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1  u  i  1 1 1 1 1 1 1  ll  1 1 1 1 1 1 1  ]  1 1 1 1 1 1  i  1 1 1 M 1 1  u  1 1 1 1 H 1 1 1 1 r :  i  i  1 1  u  1 1  n  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  ]  1 1 1 1 1  ]  1 1;  1 1 1  ■  >  1 1  r  1 1 1 1  ]  1 1 1 1  [  1 1 1  [  i  H 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  ]  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 lit 1 1  ■  1 1 1 1 1 M  l 

Improvement  Era,  June,  1922 

Two  Dollars  per  Annum 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  as  second  class  matter? 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  rtf 

October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  2,  1918 

Address  Room  406  Church  Office  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Heber  J.  Grant,  )  Edward  H.  Anderson,  Business  Mgr. 

Edward  H.  Anderson,    \  kditors         Moroni  Snow,  Assistant 

CONTENTS 

Peace    Frontispiece 

Only  a  Picture.     A  Poem  Ida    R.    Alldredge 669 

Sons  of  Perdition  and  the  Resurrection  Prest.  Charles  W .  Penrose 671 

Sunset.     A   Poem   Frank   C.   Steele   ..— 674 

An  Unusual  Accompaniment  to  a  Baptism  Dr.  James  E.  Talmage  675 

Who   Shall  Have   the   Desert?    J.  M.  Jensen,  A.  M 677 

The    Shield    Nephi  Jensen 680 

Parting  Friends.    A  Vocal  Duet  Evan   Stephens   681 

"Divine    Discontent"    Parley  A.   Christensen  687 

If  Only  You'd  Play  With  Me.     A  Poem Bertha    A.    Kleinman 689 

Life  is  What  We  Make  It— III Thomas    L.    Martin 690 

Daddy  Mine.     A  Poem  <..'. Florence  L.   Chidester  692 

Tobacco  and  a  Sick  World  Will    H.    Brown    693 

Just  Try.     A   Poem   Leslie    L.    Sudweeks    694 

Irrigation  and   Soil — III  J.   E.   Greaves ...  695 

Greed.     A  Poem Grace  Ingles  Frost  696 

The  Glory  of  ihe  Foothills.     A  Story  Claudia   May   Ferrin    697 

The  Greatest  Blessing  to  a  Man  E.  H.  Lund  698 

The  Agriculture  of  the  American  Indian  Vernal   Willie  699 

Hospitality    D.   C.   Retsloff   ...  706 

Significant   Conference   Themes    ^.Prest.   Heber  J.   Grant 707 

Lest  We  Forget— VIII  Dr.  Seymour  B.  Young  722 

Nothing  is  Wasted.    A  Poem  Ortiid  E.  Howell 726 

The  Superintendent  and  the  Teacher.     A  Story D.  T.  Praigg  727 

New  Hope.  A  Poem  Frank   C.    Steele   731 

Rejoice  in  the  Success  of  Other  Men Dr.   Franklin  L.   West 732 

Editors'   Table — Proclaiming   the    Gospel   Through 

the   Air  „ 735 

What   the  Professors  Said 736 

Messages  from  the  Missions  739 

Priesthood   Quorum's   Table 746 

Mutual  Work  _ 750 

Passing  Events  _ 758 


How  to  get  the  Job 
You  Want 

This  helpful  book,  by  William  L.  Fletcher,  is 
winning  its  way  to  thousands  of  home  libraries. 
An  inspiration  to  all  struggling  men  and  women. 
Tells  how  to  get  ahead  in  the  world,  in  a  prac- 
tical and  forceful  way.  Any  young  man  would 
prize  it  as  one  of  his  most  valuable  possessions. 

Send  in  your  order  today — $2.50 

Deseret  Book  Company 

44  E.  So.  Temple  Salt  Lake  City 


Prosperity 

Ahead 

There  is  prosperity  ahead 
for  every  young  man  or 
woman  who  has  the  gumption 
to  train  now  for  a  position. 
Our  experienced  faculty  wait 
to  give  you  the  benefit  of 
their  long  practice  in  quali- 
fying young  men  ancl  women 
for  better  positions,  for  un- 
limited opportunities,  for 
promotion. 

If  there  is  an  obstacle  in  the 
We  have  assisted  hundreds 


Talk  over  your  plans  with  us. 

way,  let  us  help  to  remove  it 

of  young  people  and  every  service  we  can  render  is  cheer 

fully  at  your  disposal.    Don't  waste  time.    See  us  now. 


L.  D.  S.  BUSINESS  COLLEGE 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
Day  and  Evening  All  The  Year 


WHEN  WRITING  TO  ADVERTISERS,  PLEASE  MENTION  THE  IMPROVEMENT  *fU. 


Ask  for  Keeley's  Picaninny  Freeze,  Cherryette, 
or  Eskimo  Pie.    Eat  them  just  like  a  bar. 


Ask  Your  Dealer  for  Z.  C.  M.  I.  Factory  Made 

Western  Scout  Shoes 

Made  of  solid  leather  throughout.    Comfortable  to  wear — have 
a  good  appearance — guaranteed  to  give  satisfaction 

♦  FOR  THE  MINER     FOR  THE  LABORER 
FOR  THE  FARMER    FOR  THE  MECHANIC 

Or  any  other  man  whose  work  demands  strong,  serviceable  shoes 

We  make  them  in  three  grades  of  elk 
leather,  and  also  in  a  split  leather, 
with  and  without  chrome  soles — in 
chocolate,  pearl,  black. 


Is  Your  Life  Insurance  Beneficial? 

The  very  best  there  is  in  Life  Insurance  issued  by 

The  Big  Home  Company 

You  need  Our  Insurance  -        We  want  Your  Business 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance   Co. 

Heber  J.  Grant,  Pre*.      SAL T  L7\KB    Lorenzo  N. Stohl, V.Pret.  &  Mgr. 


WHEN  WRITING  TO  ADVERTISERS,   PLEASE  MENTION  THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA